his_o eye_n and_o let_v he_o see_v his_o own_o estate_n he_o find_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o wretched_a man_n for_o all_o his_o moral_a righteousness_n o_o say_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o vile_a wretch_n in_o the_o world_n than_o i_o be_v for_o all_o that_o of_o all_o the_o sinner_n in_o the_o world_n say_v he_o 1_o tim._n 1.15_o i_o be_v the_o chief_a he_o esteem_v no_o better_a of_o all_o his_o civil_a righteousness_n than_o of_o dung_n that_o he_o may_v win_v christ_n which_o he_o know_v he_o can_v never_o do_v so_o long_o as_o he_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o that_o till_o he_o renounce_v and_o loathe_v that_o and_o so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o every_o one_o of_o you_o belove_v when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o open_v your_o eye_n as_o he_o do_v his_o servant_n paul_n you_o will_v see_v then_o your_o case_n be_v most_o wretched_a for_o all_o your_o civil_a honesty_n you_o will_v see_v that_o you_o that_o take_v yourselves_o to_o be_v such_o honest_a and_o just_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o sinner_n you_o will_v see_v that_o though_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v your_o just_a deal_n with_o man_n your_o fidelity_n your_o kindness_n and_o mercifulnesse_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n and_o please_a to_o god_n yet_o god_n be_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o you_o for_o they_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n unregenerate_v unconvert_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.8_o can_v please_v god_n nothing_o that_o be_v in_o they_o nothing_o that_o they_o do_v can_v please_v god_n and_o heb._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n till_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n that_o any_o thing_n thou_o do_v do_v please_v god_n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o first_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n as_o the_o branch_n say_v our_o saviour_n himself_o joh._n 15.4_o can_v hear_v fruit_n unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vinâ—_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o vers._n 5._o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o till_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o christ_n we_o can_v bear_v no_o good_a fruit_n second_o because_o whatsoever_o the_o natural_a man_n do_v though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n good_a as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o not_o well_o that_o be_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v please_v god_n in_o his_o do_v of_o it_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v please_v with_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n the_o lord_n look_v to_o the_o heart_n say_v he_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o give_v to_o every_o man_n say_v solomon_n in_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 39_o according_a to_o his_o way_n who_o heart_n thou_o know_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o thou_o see_v his_o heart_n to_o be_v for_o thou_o even_o thou_o only_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o man_n now_o no_o natural_a man_n no_o man_n that_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n can_v possible_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o nothing_o be_v do_v with_o a_o good_a heart_n that_o be_v not_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o by_o this_o we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n observe_v two_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o we_o can_v never_o love_v our_o neighbour_n aright_o unless_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o neighbour_n do_v proceed_v and_o grow_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o can_v never_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v we_o well_o and_o with_o a_o good_a heart_n till_o we_o first_o love_v god_n and_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o now_o no_o natural_a man_n can_v do_v that_o that_o he_o do_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o care_n to_o please_v he_o but_o out_o of_o self-love_n and_o by-respect_n for_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v love_v god_n word_n he_o will_v make_v conscience_n of_o one_o commandment_n of_o god_n aswell_o as_o of_o another_o special_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n which_o be_v the_o great_a commandment_n mat._n 21.38_o nay_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n true_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o faith_n persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n it_o be_v faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5.6_o we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4_o 19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o what_o love_v of_o god_n to_o we_o be_v it_o that_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n to_o he_o again_o sure_o not_o his_o common_a love_n but_o when_o we_o once_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o he_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n for_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v true_o love_v he_o and_o out_o of_o love_n keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o never_o till_o then_o herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o job._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o you_o see_v no_o natural_a man_n can_v find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o or_o do_v by_o he_o lecture_n cxxxiv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 8._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o show_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o three_o motive_n in_o that_o goodness_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n and_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o this_o we_o will_v observe_v the_o same_o method_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o former_a first_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o there_o be_v some_o goodness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n yea_o much_o more_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o than_o in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n this_o will_v evident_o appear_v unto_o you_o in_o three_o point_n first_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a man_n be_v see_v only_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n and_o exercise_v towards_o man_n he_o be_v all_o for_o man_n just_a kind_a merciful_a unblameable_a towards_o man_n but_o he_o be_v nothing_o for_o god_n careless_a of_o that_o service_n that_o be_v do_v direct_o and_o immediate_o unto_o he_o but_o the_o hypocrite_n goodness_n be_v see_v most_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n and_o show_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v more_o direct_o and_o immediate_o concern_v the_o lord_n himself_o and_o these_o be_v doubtless_o the_o chief_a duty_n the_o first_o table_n be_v the_o first_o and_o the_o great_a commandment_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o call_v it_o matth._n 22.38_o second_o the_o civil_a man_n goodness_n be_v move_v and_o guide_v only_o by_o the_o dim_a light_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o opinion_n and_o custom_n and_o example_n of_o man_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v direct_v and_o move_v by_o a_o far_o more_o clear_a and_o excellent_a light_n even_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n thereof_o have_v wrought_v a_o change_n in_o he_o and_o draw_v he_o to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o herod_n mark_v 6.20_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n he_o do_v many_o thing_n yea_o he_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n make_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.4_o and_o from_o hence_o arise_v a_o three_o difference_n that_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o many_o a_o hypocrite_n do_v more_o near_o resemble_v the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n and_o be_v more_o hardly_o distinguish_v and_o difference_v from_o it_o than_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o civil_a man_n do_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o daily_a complaint_n of_o many_o a_o good_a foul_a i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o five_o particular_n wherein_o you_o may_v see_v how_o much_o goodness_n there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n above_o that_o that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mere_a natural_a man_n be_v he_o never_o so_o civil_a and_o moral_a a_o man_n the_o first_o be_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n of_o
the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v know_v which_o i_o will_v not_o therefore_o now_o make_v any_o mention_n of_o i_o will_v instance_n only_o in_o four_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o judge_v whether_o you_o have_v receive_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o corinth_n 2.12_o the_o first_o be_v your_o charity_n the_o second_o be_v your_o constancy_n in_o cleave_v to_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o three_o be_v your_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n the_o four_o and_o last_o be_v your_o sympathize_v with_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n mystical_a body_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o there_o be_v no_o one_o grace_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o sensible_o know_v to_o dwell_v in_o we_o than_o charity_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n john_n baptist_n see_v the_o spirit_n descend_v from_o heaven_n like_o a_o dove_n and_o it_o abide_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o read_v john_n 1.32_o i_o beseech_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 10.1_o by_o the_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v of_o all_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o do_v abound_v in_o christ_n his_o meekness_n and_o gentleness_n do_v most_o excel_v and_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o this_o be_v oft_o mention_v for_o a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n by_o this_o shall_v all_o man_n know_v that_o you_o be_v my_o disciple_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 13.35_o if_o you_o have_v love_v one_o to_o another_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v so_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a a_o mark_n of_o one_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o not_o themselves_o only_o but_o other_o also_o all_o man_n may_v know_v they_o by_o this_o belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.7_o for_o love_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n say_v he_o vers._n 8._o and_o vers._n 12._o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o and_o ver._n 16._o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o my_o little_a child_n say_v he_o again_o 1_o john_n 3.18_o 19_o let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n neither_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v confident_o assure_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o he_o love_v his_o neighbour_n unfeigned_o not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o do_v he_o what_o good_a he_o can_v applic._n o_o that_o we_o will_v impartial_o examine_v ourselves_o in_o this_o first_o point_n belove_v now_o especial_o that_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o charity_n certain_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o thou_o be_v none_o of_o he_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o that_o have_v not_o god_n spirit_n but_o be_v mere_a carnal_a man_n use_v to_o glory_n much_o in_o their_o charity_n and_o think_v they_o far_o excel_v any_o that_o profess_v religion_n in_o this_o virtue_n but_o if_o there_o can_v ever_o have_v be_v any_o true_a love_n to_o man_n and_o such_o as_o god_n approve_v of_o in_o any_o soul_n that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n certain_o neither_o our_o saviour_n himself_o nor_o his_o holy_a apostle_n will_v have_v speak_v so_o of_o love_n as_o you_o hear_v they_o have_v do_v no_o no_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v most_o plain_a in_o this_o point_n that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o but_o he_o only_o that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.2_o when_o we_o love_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o true_a love_n to_o man_n proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n as_o from_o the_o root_n and_o fountain_n this_o be_v love_n say_v he_o 2_o joh._n 6._o that_o we_o walk_v after_o his_o commandment_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o can_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o we_o ought_v unless_o we_o love_v he_o out_o of_o conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o in_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o of_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v have_v true_a love_n till_o he_o have_v first_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a i_o will_v therefore_o show_v you_o how_o true_a charity_n be_v to_o be_v try_v how_o you_o may_v discern_v and_o know_v whether_o you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n as_o you_o ought_v to_o love_v he_o and_o as_o no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o do_v try_v this_o first_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n second_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v thou_o and_o be_v thy_o enemy_n three_o by_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o lecture_n cxliii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 23._o 1629._o no_o man_n have_v true_a charity_n in_o he_o first_o that_o do_v not_o love_v all_o man_n second_o that_o do_v not_o love_v his_o enemy_n three_o that_o do_v not_o love_v such_o as_o fear_n god_n especial_o for_o the_o first_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o man_n see_v this_o plain_o in_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3_o 12._o the_o lord_n make_v you_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n say_v he_o one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n object_n how_o can_v this_o be_v will_v you_o say_v must_v we_o love_v such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n do_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v this_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o lewd_a and_o graceless_a man_n to_o love_v they_o that_o be_v wicked_a they_o hate_v the_o good_a say_v the_o prophet_n mica_n 3.2_o and_o love_v the_o evil_a be_v not_o jehosophat_n though_o otherwise_o so_o good_a a_o man_n great_o blame_v for_o this_o shall_v thou_o love_v they_o say_v the_o prophet_n jehu_n to_o he_o 2_o chron._n 19.2_o that_o hate_v the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v wrath_n upon_o thou_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o david_n glory_n in_o this_o as_o in_o one_o principal_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v wicked_a man_n i_o have_v hate_v they_o say_v he_o psal._n 31.6_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n that_o be_v i_o have_v hate_v all_o idolater_n and_o 139.21_o 22._o he_o appeal_v to_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o and_o glori_v of_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o hate_v they_o o_o lord_n say_v he_o that_o hate_v thou_o i_o hate_v they_o with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i_o count_v they_o my_o enemy_n i_o answer_v answ._n that_o in_o all_o these_o place_n there_o be_v no_o more_o mean_v but_o this_o first_o that_o we_o must_v hate_v their_o sin_n and_o that_o that_o be_v evil_a in_o they_o and_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hate_v even_o in_o the_o best_a man_n and_o in_o those_o person_n who_o person_n we_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 97.10_o hate_v that_o that_o be_v evil_a there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o hate_v not_o sin_n wheresoever_o he_o see_v it_o even_o in_o his_o own_o child_n in_o they_o who_o he_o do_v most_o dear_o love_v second_o that_o we_o must_v show_v our_o dislike_n even_o to_o the_o person_n also_o of_o scandalous_a and_o lewd_a man_n for_o first_o we_o may_v give_v they_o no_o countenance_n but_o show_v our_o dislike_n by_o shun_v all_o voluntary_a familiarity_n and_o kindness_n unto_o they_o while_o they_o continue_v such_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thes._n 3.4_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a i_o have_v hate_v the_o congregation_n of_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n psalm_n
love_v his_o people_n and_o show_v his_o love_n even_o in_o reprove_v by_o reprove_v sin_n neither_o in_o rage_n nor_o in_o a_o merry_a and_o flout_a manner_n nor_o so_o as_o to_o set_v a_o brand_n of_o infamy_n upon_o they_o ibid._n therefore_o desire_v to_o live_v under_o such_o a_o minister_n as_o will_v faithful_o reprove_v sin_n and_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o people_n that_o can_v endure_v it_o p._n 52._o the_o reason_n why_o man_n can_v endure_v such_o a_o ministry_n ibid._n &_o p._n 53._o the_o folly_n and_o sin_n of_o these_o man_n discover_v in_o four_o point_n ibid._n objection_n answer_v that_o be_v make_v against_o such_o a_o ministry_n 1_o that_o they_o use_v to_o rail_v &_o give_v bitter_a and_o opprobrious_a term_n to_o man_n 2_o they_o use_v in_o a_o most_o unseemly_a fashion_n to_o cry_v and_o stamp_n and_o beat_v the_o pulpit_n p._n 54._o 3_o they_o be_v always_o chide_v and_o inveigh_v and_o show_v no_o love_n to_o the_o people_n pag._n 55._o 4_o they_o love_v noâ—_n to_o deal_v with_o then_o people_n in_o private_a but_o disgrace_v they_o public_o 5_o they_o be_v give_v to_o hearken_v to_o â—ale-beareâ—s_a page_n 56._o lect_v 10._o in_o all_o our_o distress_n we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v comfort_v that_o way_n p._n 59_o for_o 1_o in_o all_o our_o affliction_n god_n have_v 2_o chief_a hand_n 2_o he_o be_v able_a to_o relieve_v we_o 3_o himself_o have_v prescribe_v this_o course_n to_o we_o pag_n 60._o 4_o the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v find_v this_o way_n p._n 61._o the_o mean_n of_o comfort_n we_o all_o apt_a to_o neglect_v ibid._n lect._n 11._o impediment_n that_o keep_v we_o from_o this_o remooved_a 1_o th'extreamity_n of_o my_o affliction_n overwhelme_v i_o and_o the_o token_n of_o god_n anger_n upon_o i_o be_v such_o that_o i_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o speed_v p._n 63_o 64._o 2_o i_o be_o so_o vile_a a_o sinner_n that_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v ibid._n &_o p._n 65._o lect_v 12._o 3_o i_o can_v pray_v p._n 66_o 67._o every_o faithful_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n yea_o a_o man_n may_v pray_v most_o acceptable_o though_o he_o do_v not_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v faith_n or_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n ib._n such_o must_v bewail_v their_o case_n to_o god_n and_o strive_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o they_o can_v do_v it_o with_o feeling_n and_o comfort_n p._n 68_o 69._o lect._n 13._o 4_o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n for_o i_o to_o pray_v ibid._n resolve_v this_o be_v but_o a_o tentation_n and_o resist_v it_o and_o how_o p._n 70._o particular_a answer_n to_o satan_n reason_n in_o this_o tentation_n 1_o they_o that_o never_o use_v to_o pray_v do_v as_o well_o as_o those_o that_o be_v most_o give_v unto_o it_o ibid._n 2_o man_n use_v ordinary_a mean_n for_o their_o comfort_n with_o discretion_n they_o may_v do_v well_o enough_o though_o they_o never_o pray_v p._n 71._o though_o god_n usual_o help_v man_n by_o mean_n and_o best_a by_o best_a mean_n p._n 72._o yet_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v in_o they_o to_o do_v we_o good_a come_v whole_o from_o he_o and_o god_n servant_n have_v therefore_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o mean_n and_o in_o all_o occasion_n of_o their_o life_n seek_v to_o he_o ibid._n &_o p._n 73._o â—_o lect._n 14._o 3_o god_n know_v our_o necessity_n well_o enough_o and_o have_v decree_v what_o he_o will_v do_v for_o we_o and_o be_v of_o himself_o apt_a enough_o to_o do_v we_o good_a without_o our_o ask_n ibid._n &_o 74._o 4_o i_o have_v long_o use_v to_o pray_v and_o find_v no_o good_a by_o it_o ibid._n it_o may_v be_v god_n reward_v our_o prayer_n though_o we_o obtain_v not_o our_o suit_n present_o p._n 75._o four_o reason_n why_o god_n delay_v his_o answer_n ibid._n by_o five_o thing_n we_o may_v know_v god_n answer_v we_o though_o we_o obtain_v not_o what_o we_o ask_v p._n 76_o 77._o lect._n 15._o when_o we_o have_v pray_v long_o and_o find_v no_o audience_n this_o must_v trouble_v we_o p._n 78._o we_o shall_v hearken_v after_o our_o prayer_n what_o answer_n god_n give_v they_o ibid._n we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o pray_v though_o we_o receive_v no_o answer_n p._n 79._o examine_v the_o cause_n why_o thy_o prayer_n speed_v no_o better_o p._n 80._o six_o cause_n for_o which_o the_o lord_n use_v oft_o to_o put_v back_o the_o prayer_n of_o his_o people_n without_o a_o gracious_a answer_n p_o 81_o etc._n etc._n lect._n 16._o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o p._n 84._o for_o 1_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a evil_n p._n 85_o 2_o pardon_n of_o sin_n a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n ibid._n 3_o in_o this_o suit_n we_o shall_v be_v more_o earnest_n with_o god_n then_o in_o any_o other_o p._n 86._o 4_o he_o have_v enough_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a that_o have_v that_o ibid_fw-la for_o 1_o sin_n be_v a_o debt_n p_o 86._o 2_o sin_n be_v filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n p._n 87._o lect_v 17._o most_o man_n seek_v after_o many_o thing_n more_o than_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n count_v not_o sin_v the_o great_a evil_n nay_o no_o evil_a or_o misery_n at_o all_o p_o 88_o 89._o our_o sin_n not_o small_a than_o such_o as_o god_n people_n have_v be_v great_o humble_v for_o ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 90._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n mercy_n shall_v not_o cause_v we_o to_o be_v the_o less_o trouble_v for_o our_o sin_n p._n 91._o for_o 1_o his_o mercy_n in_o pardon_v of_o sin_n be_v not_o common_a to_o all_o but_o shall_v be_v deny_v three_o sort_n of_o sinner_n ibid._n 2_o that_o will_v aggravate_v sin_n and_o not_o make_v it_o the_o light_a p._n 92._o nor_o this_o conceit_n that_o other_o worse_o than_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n yet_o be_v never_o humble_v for_o 1_o it_o may_v be_v they_o find_v not_o mercy_n with_o god_n though_o they_o prosper_v ibid._n 2_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n to_o judge_v the_o best_a of_o their_o estate_n ibid._n 3_o they_o may_v have_v be_v sound_o humble_v for_o sin_n though_o we_o know_v it_o not_o p._n 93._o it_o be_v no_o good_a argument_n a_o sinner_n die_v in_o god_n favour_n because_o he_o die_v quiet_o p._n 93._o lect._n 18._o seek_v pardon_n of_o sin_n above_o all_o thing_n seek_v it_o without_o delay_n and_o earnest_o ibid._n for_o 1_o its_o possible_a to_o be_v get_v 2_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o pardon_n p._n 94._o seek_v it_o speedy_o 1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o continual_a danger_n of_o death_n we_o be_v in_o 2_o in_o respect_n we_o be_v daily_o liable_a to_o affliction_n p._n 95._o 3_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a comfort_n of_o our_o life_n page_n 96._o mean_v to_o obtain_v it_o 1_o bring_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o sound_a sense_n of_o sin_n ibid._n 2_o pray_v &_o beg_v pardon_n for_o even_o such_o as_o want_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n may_v pray_v pag._n 97._o 3_o confess_v thy_o sin_n to_o god_n 4_o fly_n by_o faith_n to_o christ_n for_o it_o pag._n 98._o a_o man_n may_v have_v his_o pardon_n and_o not_o know_v and_o perceive_v he_o have_v it_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o ibid._n &_o p._n 99_o yet_o may_v a_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v ibid._n we_o must_v not_o be_v our_o own_o judge_n in_o this_o case_n but_o this_o must_v be_v know_v by_o the_o word_n viz._n 1_o if_o we_o come_v to_o it_o the_o right_a way_n viz._n by_o the_o four_o mean_n mention_v 2_o if_o we_o find_v ouâ—_n heart_n change_v and_o sanctify_a p._n 100_o 3_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n have_v breed_v in_o we_o a_o love_n to_o he_o 4_o if_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n make_v we_o willing_a to_o forgive_v man_n p._n 1â—1_n lect._n 19_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n p._n 102._o for_o 1_o though_o christ_n have_v dear_o purchase_v our_o pardon_n yet_o be_v it_o mere_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o we_o receive_v any_o benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 103._o 2_o though_o good_a work_n be_v strong_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n yet_o the_o main_a foundation_n of_o all_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o our_o work_n be_v the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n p._n 104_o 106._o lect._n 20._o the_o best_a man_n can_v rely_v on_o any_o goodness_n he_o find_v in_o himself_o
cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a ibid._n 2_o that_o they_o serve_v god_n without_o alacrity_n because_o they_o can_v do_v it_o so_o well_o as_o they_o will_v p._n 365._o five_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o disposition_n of_o our_o master_n that_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o serve_v he_o cheerful_o ibid._n &_o 366._o lect_v 74._o the_o heart_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o truth_n and_o when_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v or_o speak_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n p._n 363._o the_o lord_n high_o esteem_v of_o the_o truth_n &_o uprightness_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o 1_o the_o lord_n can_v abide_v we_o shall_v halt_v with_o he_o but_o look_v for_o and_o desire_v uprightness_n in_o every_o service_n we_o do_v unto_o he_o ibid._n 2_o this_o he_o delight_v in_o 3_o this_o be_v all_o he_o require_v 4_o he_o value_v all_o our_o action_n according_a to_o this_o he_o esteem_v high_o of_o a_o little_a grace_n where_o he_o see_v this_o and_o will_v bear_v with_o many_o frailty_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o good_a part_n where_o this_o be_v want_v p._n 369_o 5_o he_o account_v he_o a_o perfect_a man_n that_o have_v this_o p._n 370._o four_o reason_n for_o this_o p._n 371._o lect_v 75._o necessary_a we_o shall_v diligent_o examine_v whether_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o 1_o this_o be_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o be_v know_v as_o appear_v 1_o by_o experience_n both_o of_o good_a and_o bad_a man_n 2_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o p._n 372._o 3_o by_o reason_n because_o many_o thing_n be_v like_a to_o true_a grace_n p._n 373._o yet_o 2_o this_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v know_v a_o man_n may_v get_v assurance_n of_o this_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o this_o be_v prove_v three_o way_n ibid._n &_o 374._o 3_o to_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o will_v yield_v we_o unspeakable_a comfort_n p._n 375._o lect._n 76._o he_o that_o have_v any_o one_o save_v grace_n in_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n but_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 376._o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v himself_o and_o fearful_a to_o be_v deceive_v in_o this_o point_n ibid._n the_o hypocrite_n use_v to_o be_v confident_a p._n 377._o god_n bear_v most_o tender_a affection_n to_o his_o weak_a one_o p._n 378._o our_o conscionable_a care_n to_o obey_v god_n and_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o uprightness_n and_o more_o sure_a and_o sensible_a than_o the_o former_a p_o 378._o obj._n many_o hypocrite_n and_o natural_a man_n have_v do_v sundry_a good_a work_n answ._n these_o no_o good_a work_n indeed_o p._n 379._o lect._n 77._o the_o first_o property_n of_o a_o good_a work_n and_o of_o true_a goodness_n be_v this_o it_o must_v be_v material_o good_a nothing_o be_v true_o good_a that_o we_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 380._o the_o word_n be_v a_o absolute_a pattern_n and_o rule_v for_o 1_o in_o it_o we_o may_v have_v clear_a and_o perfect_a direction_n for_o every_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n 2_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n that_o god_n have_v command_v p._n 381._o 3_o the_o least_o thing_n he_o have_v appoint_v we_o to_o do_v be_v a_o good_a work_n p_o 382._o 4_o nothing_o we_o do_v can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n unless_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n 5_o though_o it_o be_v command_v of_o god_n yet_o if_o in_o the_o least_o circumstance_n we_o swerve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n the_o work_n be_v not_o good_a in_o god_n strict_a account_n yea_o 6_o god_n be_v high_o provoke_v with_o it_o though_o never_o so_o good_a in_o show_n if_o not_o do_v by_o direction_n of_o his_o word_n p._n 383._o they_o make_v the_o word_n only_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n and_o cleave_v to_o it_o a_o note_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 384._o therefore_o 1_o exercise_n thyself_o in_o the_o study_n and_o meditation_n of_o it_o ibid_fw-la 2_o take_v heed_n of_o will-worship_n and_o make_v conscience_n of_o and_o be_v religious_o strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o in_o his_o word_n p_o 385._o 3_o take_v comfort_n in_o thy_o estate_n if_o thou_o love_v and_o delight_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o depend_v upon_o it_o p._n 386._o lect_v 78._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o righteousness_n p._n 386._o that_o may_v be_v well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 387._o but_o it_o must_v be_v out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n be_v mix_v with_o love_n p._n 388._o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n ibid._n &_o 389._o no_o wicked_a man_n do_v indeed_o love_v the_o lord_n p._n 390_o 391._o lect._n 79._o one_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o slavish_a fear_n &_o yet_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n p._n 392._o the_o reason_n therefore_o 1_o their_o own_o weakness_n both_o natural_a and_o sinful_a p._n 393._o 2_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o see_v this_o good_a for_o his_o servant_n ibid_fw-la and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n p._n 394._o yet_o its_o evident_a the_o faithful_a notwithstanding_o these_o fear_n do_v indeed_o love_v god_n by_o six_o note_n ibid._n &_o p._n 395._o the_o faithful_a must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n ibid._n six_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v do_v this_o p._n 396._o lect._n 80._o all_o true_a love_n to_o god_n all_o true_a piery_a and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n proceed_v from_o faith_n for_o 1_o that_o only_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n 2_o that_o only_o persuade_v we_o of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o be_v able_a to_o breed_v in_o we_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n p._n 397._o though_o many_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n be_v persuade_v god_n love_v they_o and_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v such_o p._n 398._o but_o that_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o common_a favour_n appear_v to_o be_v unfound_a in_o three_o point_n ibid._n &_o 399_o 400._o true_a faith_n assure_v of_o such_o a_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o as_o can_v but_o kindle_v in_o we_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n p._n 400_o 401._o lect._n 81._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n till_o thou_o have_v get_v assurance_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o with_o his_o special_a love_n p._n 401_o 402._o in_o this_o point_n three_o sort_n offend_v much_o ibid._n motive_n to_o this_o 1_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n 2_o this_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o vex_v fear_n 3_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n p._n 403_o 404._o 4_o this_o will_v make_v god_n commandment_n and_o every_o duty_n easy_a to_o we_o ibid._n 5_o this_o will_v cure_v the_o stone_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n soft_a p._n 405_o lect._n 82._o five_o mean_n to_o be_v use_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n p._n 406._o 1_o be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o get_v this_o assurance_n ibid._n 2_o bind_v thyself_o to_o a_o conâ—stant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o the_o word_n the_o lord_n supper_n and_o prayer_n ibid._n &_o p._n 407._o 3_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o humble_v in_o the_o apprehension_n of_o thy_o own_o wretchedness_n seek_v the_o lord_n favour_n with_o a_o more_o humble_a soul_n p._n 408._o lect._n 83._o four_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o a_o care_n to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n p._n 409._o none_o but_o such_o can_v have_v any_o true_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o all_o such_o shall_v have_v it_o ibid._n &_o p._n 410._o five_o rest_n by_o faith_n upon_o christ_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o ibid._n there_o may_v be_v true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n p._n 411._o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n consist_v in_o four_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n viz._n 1_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o that_o which_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v concern_v he_o viz._n that_o christ_n be_v a_o all-sufficient_a saviour_n that_o he_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o i_o as_o well_o as_o to_o any_o other_o ibid._n and_o how_o and_o upon_o what_o term_n he_o be_v offer_v to_o i_o in_o the_o gospel_n viz._n if_o i_o will_v receive_v he_o in_o a_o matrimonial_a covenant_n pag._n 412._o 2_o the_o assent_n and_o credit_v the_o mind_n give_v to_o all_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n have_v reveal_v concern_v christ_n 3_o the_o consent_n that_o the_o will_n give_v to_o this_o bless_a offer_n
they_o that_o blame_v professor_n for_o their_o scrupulousness_n in_o indifferent_a and_o lawful_a thing_n 1_o oâ—e_n may_v see_v that_o to_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o another_o more_o godly_a or_o learned_a than_o he_o can_v see_v neither_o shall_v we_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o difference_n in_o judgement_n 2_o some_o good_a man_n may_v be_v more_o scrupulous_a than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v 3_o no_o cause_n we_o shall_v judge_v one_o another_o for_o use_v or_o not_o use_v our_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n p._n 715._o though_o we_o may_v hate_v the_o sin_n of_o professor_n yet_o its_o a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o hate_v they_o for_o the_o goodness_n they_o profess_v many_o hate_v professor_n not_o for_o their_o fault_n but_o for_o their_o goodness_n and_o three_o note_n to_o discern_v that_o by_o p._n 716_o 717._o lect_v 138._o the_o state_n of_o every_o hypocrite_n be_v most_o woeful_a and_o dangerous_a neither_o can_v he_o have_v any_o sound_a peace_n or_o comfort_n p._n 718._o though_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o open_a profane_a sinner_n be_v in_o worse_a case_n than_o he_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v ibid._n yet_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n also_o and_o every_o thing_n he_o do_v most_o odious_a unto_o god_n yea_o in_o some_o other_o respect_v his_o case_n be_v more_o woeful_a both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o that_o to_o come_v then_o the_o open_a profane_a man_n p._n 719._o it_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n in_o a_o christian_a to_o doubt_n and_o suspect_v himself_o of_o hypocrisy_n ibid._n 1_o he_o that_o live_v in_o gross_a sin_n and_o yet_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n be_v a_o gross_a and_o palpable_a hypocrite_n p._n 720._o 2_o much_o more_o he_o that_o make_v a_o good_a profession_n for_o this_o end_n chief_o that_o he_o may_v thereby_o the_o better_a hide_n and_o cloak_n his_o foul_a sin_n p_o 721._o 3_o he_o be_v also_o a_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v never_o so_o good_a a_o show_n of_o godliness_n if_o he_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o it_o if_o he_o obey_v not_o and_o practise_v what_o he_o hear_v many_o of_o the_o best_a professor_n fail_v much_o in_o this_o p._n 722._o even_o to_o our_o ministry_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o we_o teach_v nothing_o but_o by_o good_a warrant_n of_o the_o word_n obedience_n be_v due_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n p._n 723_o 724._o lect._n 139._o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o one_o sin_n though_o he_o forsake_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o universal_a be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n p._n 724._o sacrilege_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n the_o care_n to_o keep_v ourselves_o unspotted_a of_o every_o sin_n be_v a_o sure_a sign_n of_o a_o upright_a heart_n p._n 726._o no_o hypocrite_n do_v any_o thing_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o upon_o some_o by_o respect_n or_o other_o p._n 727._o the_o true_a christian_n even_o the_o poor_a and_o weak_a of_o they_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o service_n to_o he_o his_o main_a intent_n be_v to_o please_v and_o approve_v himself_o to_o he_o p._n 728._o though_o he_o may_v have_v some_o respect_n to_o himself_o also_o in_o it_o ibid._n none_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o do_v unless_o he_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o love_v the_o lord_n aright_o till_o he_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o p._n 729._o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a do_v surpass_v that_o that_o be_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o hypocrite_n in_o three_o respect_n ibid_fw-la &_o p._n 730._o yet_o can_v no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a comfort_n in_o it_o till_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n p._n 730._o lect._n 140._o no_o man_n can_v be_v sanctify_v till_o he_o be_v justify_v p._n 730._o the_o only_a sure_a way_n to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n and_o obtain_v any_o save_a grace_n be_v first_o to_o get_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o we_o reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n ibid._n 1_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a inward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sanctify_v the_o heart_n p._n 731._o and_o the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v the_o preach_v not_o of_o the_o law_n but_o of_o the_o gospel_n p._n 732._o the_o only_a mean_n to_o work_v true_a mortification_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o justify_v faith_n ibid._n great_a be_v the_o force_n of_o faith_n to_o subdue_v and_o mortify_v 1_o covetousness_n 2_o maliciousness_n 3_o slavish_a fear_n and_o 4_o hardness_n of_o heart_n p._n 733_o 736._o lect._n 141._o when_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n then_o will_v he_o be_v renew_v and_o become_v fruitful_a in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o never_o till_o then_o p_o 737._o for_o 1_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o and_o they_o that_o have_v christ_n must_v needs_o have_v his_o sanctify_a spirit_n also_o 2_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n and_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o give_v we_o sanctify_v grace_n p._n 738_o 739._o faith_n be_v the_o roâ—te_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o true_a 1_o repentance_n 2_o fear_n of_o god_n 3_o obedience_n 4_o love_n to_o god_n p._n 740_o 742._o it_o only_o enable_v a_o man_n 1_o to_o hear_v well_o p._n 742._o 2_o to_o pray_v well_o p._n 743._o lect._n 142._o necessary_a we_o shall_v have_v sign_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n whereby_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n merit_v belong_v may_v be_v know_v for_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o have_v title_n to_o he_o that_o have_v not_o yea_o a_o chief_a thing_n that_o keep_v many_o from_o hunger_a after_o christ_n be_v this_o conceit_n that_o he_o die_v for_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o he_o p._n 744._o but_o this_o be_v a_o dangerous_a delusion_n for_o all_o shall_v not_o have_v benefit_n by_o he_o but_o few_o in_o comparison_n viz._n 1._o only_a the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a flock_n 2_o not_o all_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n and_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n but_o a_o few_o even_o of_o they_o ibid._n 3_o many_o that_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v benefit_n as_o they_o receive_v much_o hurt_v by_o he_o p._n 745._o the_o reason_n why_o so_o few_o shall_v have_v benefit_n by_o christ_n be_v because_o how_o sufficient_a soever_o christ_n death_n be_v to_o save_v all_o mankind_n yet_o true_a believer_n only_o shall_v receive_v benefit_n by_o it_o &_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o a_o few_o only_a ibid._n 1_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n unable_a to_o believe_v 2_o some_o for_o their_o sin_n be_v smite_v with_o a_o supernatural_a inability_n to_o believe_v p._n 746._o it_o stand_v we_o therefore_o upon_o to_o know_v whether_o ourselves_o be_v of_o that_o small_a number_n ibid._n christ_n have_v set_v a_o mark_n on_o his_o sheep_n viz._n his_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o themselves_o may_v know_v they_o be_v his_o p._n 747._o by_o certain_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o faithful_a may_v certain_o know_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n ibid._n special_o if_o they_o can_v find_v in_o themselves_o true_a charity_n ibid._n &_o 748._o lect._n 143._o we_o must_v love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o express_v it_o in_o nine_o duty_n p._n 748_o 751._o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o worst_a even_o for_o idolater_n p._n 751._o we_o must_v love_v our_o enemy_n and_o express_v it_o in_o eight_o duty_n p._n 752_o 753._o this_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o do_v evangelical_o and_o that_o appear_v in_o five_o thing_n p._n 754._o we_o must_v bear_v a_o special_a love_n to_o all_o that_o fear_n god_n though_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a p._n 754_o 766._o lect._n 144._o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v be_v constant_a in_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n p._n 766._o yet_o be_v not_o all_o constancy_n in_o religion_n but_o constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 767_o true_a religion_n be_v that_o that_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n ibid._n every_o necessary_a truth_n in_o religion_n be_v so_o plain_o set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o simple_a christian_a may_v clear_o understand_v it_o p._n 768._o the_o testimony_n god_n
have_v give_v to_o they_o that_o cleave_v constant_o to_o his_o truth_n p._n 769._o the_o faithful_a themselves_o have_v find_v much_o comfort_n in_o this_o p._n 770._o lect._n 145._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o he_o dwellâ—_n will_v teach_v and_o effectual_o persuade_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n p._n 771._o no_o man_n can_v grow_v to_o certainty_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o by_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n that_o a_o man_n have_v shall_v his_o certainty_n be_v p._n 773_o 774_o yet_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v account_v every_o man_n private_a spirit_n p._n 775._o the_o spirit_n teach_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n ibid._n the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n use_v to_o teach_v man_n p._n 776_o they_o who_o the_o spirit_n have_v once_o teach_v and_o persuade_v will_v certain_o persevere_v in_o the_o truth_n ibid._n lect._n 146._o th'exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v very_o needful_a and_o that_o even_o in_o these_o day_n p._n 777._o by_o reason_n 1_o that_o papist_n increase_n 2_o the_o multitude_n of_o other_o erroneous_a spirit_n 3_o the_o general_a decay_n of_o the_o zealous_a love_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o life_n &_o power_n of_o it_o p._n 778._o 1_o motive_n to_o constancy_n corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o p._n 779_o 780._o 2_o motive_n he_o that_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o embrace_v error_n be_v never_o teach_v of_o the_o spirit_n p._n 780._o though_o in_o some_o thing_n of_o small_a moment_n the_o faithful_a may_v be_v subject_a to_o error_n and_o error_n of_o that_o nature_n shall_v not_o alienate_v christian_n one_o from_o another_o yea_o in_o fundamental_a point_n for_o a_o time_n ibid._n &_o 781._o lect._n 147._o though_o our_o perseverance_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n alone_o yet_o he_o work_v it_o by_o mean_n and_o will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v agent_n in_o this_o work_n ourselves_o p._n 782_o 783._o 1_o we_o must_v careful_o shâ—n_v all_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v corrupt_v and_o draw_v from_o the_o truth_n viz._n 1._o we_o must_v shun_v the_o hear_n and_o confer_v with_o they_o that_o be_v heretic_n and_o seducer_n and_o the_o read_n of_o their_o book_n we_o shall_v not_o long_o to_o hear_v what_o they_o can_v say_v for_o their_o error_n or_o against_o the_o truth_n p._n 784._o 2_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o affect_v the_o knowledge_n of_o intricate_a curious_a and_o unprofitable_a point_n p._n 785._o there_o be_v a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n which_o be_v commendable_a and_o no_o minister_n shall_v mislike_v in_o his_o hearer_n p._n 786._o yet_o be_v there_o a_o desire_n of_o knowledge_n that_o be_v most_o dangerous_a ibid._n 1_o when_o we_o desire_v to_o know_v more_o of_o god_n matter_n than_o he_o have_v please_v to_o reveal_v in_o his_o word_n ibid._n 2_o when_o neglect_v other_o thing_n we_o seek_v the_o knowledge_n of_o those_o high_a point_n only_o that_o be_v above_o our_o capacity_n to_o understand_v and_o busy_v ourselves_o in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n p._n 787._o 3_o when_o we_o desire_v knowledge_n only_o for_o knowledge_n saâ—e_v without_o respect_n to_o the_o use_n and_o profit_n we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o our_o edification_n in_o faith_n and_o holiness_n p_o 788._o lect._n 148._o he_o that_o desire_v to_o hold_v fast_o his_o profession_n must_v use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v establish_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o preserve_v from_o fall_v away_o from_o it_o four_o direction_n be_v give_v we_o in_o god_n book_n for_o this_o p._n 788._o 1_o he_o must_v ground_v himself_o well_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o labour_n to_o be_v assure_v upon_o good_a ground_n that_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o truth_n he_o hold_v ibid._n 1_o he_o must_v acquâ—â—nt_v himself_o with_o the_o main_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v perfect_a in_o they_o p._n 789._o 2_o examine_v by_o scripture_n what_o ever_o he_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o labour_n to_o get_v good_a proof_n of_o scripture_n for_o whatsoever_o he_o hold_v p._n 790._o 2_o he_o must_v labour_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n that_o which_o he_o know_v love_v it_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v it_o he_o that_o by_o read_v or_o hear_v seek_v knowledge_n with_o a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n shall_v hold_v fast_o that_o which_o he_o profess_v and_o none_o but_o he_o p._n 792_o 793._o lect._n 149._o 3_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o decline_v from_o or_o forsake_v the_o least_o truth_n his_o conscience_n have_v be_v convince_v in_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o deceive_v man_n in_o this_o case_n p._n 793_o 794._o though_o some_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a moment_n than_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a sin_n to_o be_v wilful_o ignorant_a of_o any_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v or_o forsake_v it_o when_o we_o know_v it_o upon_o conceit_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o trisâ—e_fw-fr for_o 1_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v of_o small_a moment_n or_o light_o to_o be_v account_v of_o 2_o a_o man_n may_v make_v himself_o abominable_a to_o god_n by_o forsake_v witting_o the_o least_o truth_n or_o receive_v the_o least_o error_n p._n 794._o 3_o the_o best_a way_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o main_a point_n be_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o fall_v from_o the_o least_o truth_n p._n 795._o 4_o he_o must_v be_v constant_a in_o a_o conscionable_a use_n of_o all_o god_n ordinance_n 1_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n p._n 796._o 2_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 3_o prayer_n p._n 797_o 798._o lect._n 150._o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o his_o holy_a religion_n p._n 798._o 1_o no_o man_n can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n unless_o he_o love_v god_n unfeigned_o above_o all_o thing_n else_o ibid._n 2_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o love_n god_n must_v needs_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v 3_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n to_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o principal_o towards_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n p._n 799._o more_o particular_o 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v prosper_v and_o that_o the_o purity_n of_o it_o be_v restore_v or_o set_v up_o any_o where_o p._n 800._o 2_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o church-assembly_n 3_o in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o free_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 801._o 4_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v fruitful_a among_o they_o that_o enjoy_v it_o and_o powerful_a to_o reform_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n p._n 802_o 803._o lect._n 151._o three_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n 1_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v but_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o love_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o love_v his_o soul_n and_o unfeigned_o desire_v his_o salvation_n &_o grieve_v to_o see_v his_o soul_n in_o danger_n of_o perish_v p._n 803._o he_o that_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o plentiful_a and_o sound_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n p._n 804._o though_o god_n can_v save_v man_n without_o preach_v yet_o he_o do_v not_o ordinary_o without_o it_o and_o its_o a_o fearful_a sign_n he_o mean_v not_o to_o save_v they_o he_o deny_v preach_v unto_o ibid._n &_o 805._o though_o all_o be_v not_o save_v that_o have_v preach_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o comfort_n to_o see_v sound_a preacher_n abound_v p._n 805._o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o himself_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n to_o other_o ibid._n 2_o the_o respect_n we_o have_v to_o the_o state_n and_o church_n wherein_o we_o live_v which_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_n p._n 806._o 1_o nothing_o will_v make_v the_o state_n and_o church_n so_o honourable_a as_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o nor_o so_o strong_a and_o peaceable_a 3_o nor_o so_o prosperous_a and_o plenteous_a in_o blessing_n p._n 806_o 807._o on_o the_o other_o side_n nothing_o will_v soon_o deprive_v it_o of_o all_o blessing_n than_o the_o neglect_n and_o oppose_a of_o religion_n p._n
forbear_v the_o reprove_v and_o inveigh_v against_o some_o corruption_n that_o be_v either_o in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n even_o when_o his_o text_n give_v he_o just_a occasion_n to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v sometime_o his_o wisdom_n to_o do_v it_o when_o 1._o there_o be_v either_o danger_n of_o do_v more_o hurt_n and_o dishonour_n to_o god_n by_o speak_v against_o they_o then_o by_o hold_v his_o peace_n or_o 2._o wheâ—_n he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_a or_o do_v good_a by_o his_o reproof_n for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n who_o do_v oft_o forbear_v the_o publish_n of_o certain_a truth_n even_o because_o he_o will_v not_o give_v advantage_n thereby_o to_o the_o malicious_a adversary_n to_o raise_v persecution_n against_o he_o how_o oft_o do_v he_o charge_v they_o upon_o who_o he_o have_v wrought_v his_o miracle_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o it_o to_o any_o man_n and_o one_o cause_n be_v this_o because_o he_o know_v it_o will_v increase_v the_o rage_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o so_o interrupt_v the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n this_o be_v plaiâ—e_n 〈◊〉_d 1.44_o 45._o how_o wary_a and_o careful_a be_v he_o always_o both_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o preach_n by_o parable_n and_o in_o his_o answer_n he_o give_v to_o their_o question_n 〈◊〉_d the_o adversary_n from_o take_v advantage_n at_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o say_v and_o we_o be_v express_o forbid_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n to_o such_o dog_n as_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o turn_v again_o upon_o we_o and_o read_v and_o bite_v we_o for_o our_o labour_n mat._n 9.6_o when_o the_o time_n be_v so_o evil_a as_o they_o will_v not_o bear_v such_o matter_n to_o be_v touch_v the_o prudent_a servant_n of_o god_n will_v keep_v silence_n or_o so_o deliver_v the_o truth_n as_o god_n people_n may_v be_v edify_v and_o not_o advantage_v give_v to_o the_o adversary_n amos._n 5_o 13._o therefore_o the_o prudent_a shall_v keep_v silence_n in_o that_o time_n for_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a time_n and_o for_o the_o second_o respect_n for_o which_o a_o faithful_a minister_n may_v forbear_v to_o reprove_v sin_n that_o be_v when_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o prevail_a or_o do_v good_a by_o it_o we_o have_v also_o the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o warrant_v it_o he_o do_v utter_o dislike_v the_o foolish_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n the_o jew_n have_v to_o parisie_n and_o wash_v themselves_o so_o oft_o and_o yet_o at_o the_o marriage_n feast_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n where_o he_o see_v six_o great_a water-pot_n contain_v two_o or_o three_o sirkin_n a_o piece_n set_v for_o that_o purpose_n john_n 2.6_o he_o find_v no_o fault_n with_o it_o why_o he_o see_v no_o hope_n that_o his_o speech_n in_o that_o place_n and_o at_o that_o time_n will_v do_v any_o good_a and_o for_o both_o these_o respect_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a example_n in_o paul_n who_o when_o he_o be_v in_o ephesus_n where_o diana_n be_v worship_v and_o many_o get_v great_a wealth_n by_o that_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o hear_v in_o his_o ministry_n to_o exclaim_v against_o diana_n nor_o against_o that_o idolatry_n as_o the_o towne-clearke_n himself_o witness_v act_v 19.37_o why_o have_v he_o no_o zeal_n against_o so_o shameful_a idolatry_n yes_o certain_o no_o man_n more_o as_o you_o may_v see_v act_n 17.16_o his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o city_n of_o athâ—â—ns_n whole_o give_v to_o idolatry_n why_o then_o be_v he_o so_o silent_a at_o ephesus_n sure_o 1._o he_o see_v such_o a_o invective_n will_v have_v do_v no_o good_a 2._o that_o it_o will_v have_v present_o abridge_v his_o liberty_n and_o raise_v bitteâ—_n persecution_n against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v see_v what_o wisdom_n a_o minister_n shall_v use_v in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n even_o the_o badness_n of_o the_o time_n may_v warrant_v the_o minister_n silence_n this_o way_n amos._n 5.13_o four_o the_o minister_n have_v need_n be_v a_o peaceable_a man_n not_o give_v to_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o his_o people_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a for_o a_o minister_n to_o require_v his_o due_a and_o even_o to_o seek_v it_o by_o law_n if_o he_o can_v otherwise_o come_v by_o it_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v bind_v to_o have_v a_o care_n of_o his_o family_n and_o he_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o infidel_n if_o he_o have_v not_o 1._o tim._n 5.8_o 2_o the_o law_n and_o the_o magistrate_n help_v for_o right_v man_n in_o their_o wrong_n be_v god_n ordinance_n which_o a_o godly_a minister_n may_v lawful_o seek_v unto_o as_o be_v plain_a in_o paul_n example_n who_o act_v 25_o 11._o who_o appeal_v unto_o caesar._n but_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o man_n give_v unto_o suit_n and_o contention_n with_o his_o people_n he_o ought_v to_o shun_v it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v all_o man_n shall_v so_o do_v rom._n 12.18_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o you_o be_v peaceable_a with_o all_o man_n but_o special_o a_o minister_n 1._o tim._n 3.3_o he_o must_v be_v a_o patient_a man_n and_o no_o brawler_n when_o he_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n he_o shall_v never_o have_v hope_n to_o prevail_v or_o do_v good_a unless_o he_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.14_o i_o seek_v not_o you_o but_o you_o and_o as_o he_o do_v in_o another_o place_n when_o he_o have_v sharp_o reprove_v they_o galat._n 4.12_o brethren_n i_o beseech_v you_o be_v as_o i_o be_o for_o i_o be_o as_o you_o be_v you_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v think_v not_o i_o be_o so_o vehement_a against_o you_o because_o of_o any_o personal_a wrong_n you_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o moses_n that_o be_v so_o fierce_a and_o hot_a in_o god_n quarrel_n as_o you_o may_v see_v exod._a 32_o 19_o â—0_n 29._o be_v in_o his_o own_o quarrel_n and_o wrong_v do_v to_o himself_o the_o meek_a man_n in_o the_o world_n numb_a 12.3_o five_o and_o last_o he_o have_v need_v to_o love_v his_o people_n well_o and_o approve_v by_o his_o whole_a carriage_n and_o conversation_n that_o he_o love_v they_o else_o will_v his_o reproof_n never_o do_v they_o good_a rome_n 15.14_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o nothing_o fit_v a_o man_n better_o to_o this_o duty_n than_o goodness_n do_v no_o man_n will_v take_v a_o reproof_n well_o from_o he_o that_o he_o think_v love_v he_o not_o prov._n 27.6_o faithful_a be_v the_o wound_n of_o a_o friend_n yea_o even_o in_o reprove_v of_o sin_n the_o minister_n that_o will_v do_v good_a must_v be_v careful_a to_o express_v his_o love_n unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o he_o must_v not_o reprove_v siâ—_n in_o rage_n and_o distemper_n of_o passion_n the_o good_a surgeon_n when_o he_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n be_v careful_a to_o be_v at_o that_o time_n most_o free_a from_o passion_n when_o nehemiah_n have_v hear_v of_o the_o shameful_a extortion_n and_o oppression_n use_v by_o the_o ruler_n and_o rich_a man_n he_o be_v very_o angry_a but_o he_o will_v not_o reprove_v they_o in_o a_o sudden_a heat_n and_o passion_n but_o pause_v and_o consult_v with_o himself_o before_o he_o will_v do_v it_o nehe._n 5.6_o 7._o and_o great_a reason_n be_v give_v for_o this_o james_n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n second_o he_o must_v not_o reprove_v sin_n merry_o or_o in_o a_o flout_a and_o gird_v manner_n as_o one_o that_o take_v a_o pride_n to_o show_v his_o wit_n in_o break_v jest_n upon_o the_o offendor_n but_o with_o grief_n and_o compassion_n see_v christ_n example_n for_o this_o mar._n 3.5_o he_o be_v angry_a with_o they_o but_o he_o be_v also_o grieve_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o paul_n who_o speak_v 2._o cor._n 12.21_o of_o his_o come_n to_o reprove_v the_o sin_n of_o that_o people_n say_v that_o the_o see_v of_o they_o will_v humble_v he_o and_o he_o shall_v bewail_v their_o state_n and_o phil._n 3.18_o speak_v of_o many_o among_o they_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o tell_v it_o they_o weep_v he_o take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o it_o three_o he_o must_v so_o reprove_v his_o people_n sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a he_o may_v set_v no_o brand_n of_o reproach_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o the_o offender_n indeed_o this_o can_v always_o be_v do_v but_o so_o far_o as_o in_o he_o lie_v he_o must_v in_o reprove_v sin_n show_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinner_n in_o tender_v of_o his_o credit_n and_o good_a name_n private_a fault_n
must_v always_o give_v place_n to_o edification_n and_o to_o further_o the_o edification_n of_o god_n people_n it_o well_o become_v god_n servant_n even_o to_o forget_v himself_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o decency_n for_o this_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o in_o make_v a_o scourge_n and_o whip_v the_o buyer_n and_o seller_n out_o of_o the_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o zeal_n of_o god_n house_n do_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o joh._n 2.15_o but_o even_o in_o this_o very_a case_n of_o preach_v joh._n 7.37_o in_o the_o last_o and_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n he_o stand_v up_o and_o cry_v and_o if_o this_o make_v we_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o any_o as_o david_n dance_v and_o leap_v in_o a_o zealous_a joy_n before_o the_o ark_n do_v he_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o michal_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o we_o must_v answer_v such_o as_o he_o do_v she_o 2_o sam._n 6.21_o 22._o it_o be_v unto_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o do_v thus_o and_o we_o will_v be_v yet_o more_o vile_a than_o thus_o and_o will_v be_v base_a in_o our_o own_o sight_n and_o god_n people_n will_v esteem_v of_o we_o never_o the_o less_o for_o this_o though_o such_o as_o michal_n be_v do_v despise_v we_o in_o their_o heart_n for_o it_o three_o 3._o but_o such_o of_o you_o as_o be_v always_o chide_v of_o we_o and_o inveigh_v against_o we_o show_v plain_o you_o bear_v no_o love_n to_o we_o nor_o think_v well_o of_o we_o but_o count_v we_o as_o reprobate_n or_o as_o man_n profane_a and_o void_a of_o all_o religion_n and_o how_o can_v we_o love_v or_o esteem_v well_o of_o you_o that_o think_v no_o better_o of_o we_o or_o how_o can_v we_o profit_v by_o your_o ministry_n when_o we_o be_v persuade_v you_o love_v we_o not_o i_o answer_v answ._n that_o man_n be_v great_o deceive_v in_o judge_v thus_o gal._n 4.16_o be_o i_o therefore_o become_v your_o enemy_n because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n certain_o there_o be_v no_o great_a argument_n a_o minister_n love_v his_o people_n well_o then_o this_o when_o he_o do_v plain_o reprove_v their_o sin_n levit._fw-la 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o for_o 1._o though_o we_o do_v think_v ill_a of_o you_o and_o be_v persuade_v you_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o profane_a and_o void_a of_o religion_n for_o how_o can_v we_o think_v otherwise_o of_o a_o great_a many_o yet_o may_v we_o love_v you_o unfeigned_o for_o all_o that_o if_o we_o pity_v your_o case_n and_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n we_o can_v to_o win_v you_o to_o god_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o think_v well_o of_o jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n and_o stone_v they_o that_o be_v send_v unto_o she_o and_o yet_o he_o love_v jerusalem_n dear_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o pity_v her_o case_n and_o weep_v over_o she_o luk._n 19.41_o he_o do_v not_o think_v well_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v he_o and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o fearful_a state_n and_o yet_o he_o love_v they_o for_o all_o that_o as_o appear_v by_o his_o pray_v for_o they_o luk._n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v the_o thessalonian_n that_o may_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o they_o that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n declare_v by_o that_o that_o they_o do_v not_o think_v well_o of_o they_o yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o do_v admonish_v they_o and_o use_v mean_n to_o bring_v they_o unto_o repentance_n they_o do_v not_o count_v they_o as_o enemy_n but_o love_v they_o as_o brethren_n 2_o thess._n 3.14_o 15._o 2._o we_o may_v not_o only_o love_v you_o well_o but_o also_o think_v well_o of_o you_o and_o judge_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o and_o yet_o sharp_o reprove_v that_o that_o we_o see_v to_o be_v a_o miss_n in_o you_o our_o saviour_n love_v dear_o his_o elect_a apostle_n and_o thoughtful_a well_o of_o they_o and_o oft_o pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v in_o a_o bless_a estate_n luk_n 6.20_o bless_a be_v you_o poor_a etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 13.16_o bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o you_o see_v etc._n etc._n and_o of_o peter_n mat._n 16.17_o bless_a be_v thou_o simon_n barjona_n yet_o do_v he_o reprove_v they_o often_o for_o that_o that_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o and_o that_o very_o sharp_o and_o bitter_o mat._n 16.8_o o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n and_o 17.17_o o_o faithless_a and_o perverse_a generation_n and_o to_o peter_n he_o say_v mat._n 16.23_o get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n for_o thou_o be_v a_o offence_n unto_o i_o for_o thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 4._o four_o i_o grant_v this_o be_v true_a that_o you_o say_v a_o minister_n may_v love_v his_o people_n and_o think_v well_o of_o they_o too_o though_o he_o do_v reprove_v their_o sin_n but_o then_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o they_o in_o private_a if_o he_o know_v aught_o to_o be_v amiss_o in_o they_o but_o when_o he_o will_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o disgrace_v they_o public_o what_o love_n be_v there_o in_o that_o who_o can_v take_v that_o well_o answ._n i_o answer_v 1._o no_o faithful_a minister_n dare_v public_o reprove_v or_o note_v or_o disgrace_v any_o person_n for_o any_o sin_n that_o be_v private_a for_o he_o know_v he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n mat._n 18.15_o to_o tender_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o offender_n but_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n be_v public_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a he_o must_v not_o take_v it_o ill_o to_o be_v reprove_v public_o he_o must_v not_o from_o this_o argue_n that_o the_o minister_n love_v he_o not_o you_o doubt_v not_o i_o dare_v say_v but_o paul_n love_v peter_n well_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o when_o he_o see_v that_o he_o sin_v scandalous_o and_o by_o his_o example_n draw_v barnabas_n and_o other_o to_o dissemble_v he_o reprove_v peter_n not_o secret_o but_o before_o they_o all_o gal._n 2.14_o and_o we_o have_v a_o plain_a commandment_n for_o this_o 1_o tim._n 5.20_o they_o that_o sin_n he_o mean_v open_o and_o with_o scandal_n rebuke_v before_o all_o that_o other_o also_o may_v fear_v 2._o to_o have_v any_o sin_n that_o thou_o be_v give_v unto_o to_o be_v sharp_o and_o public_o reprove_v so_o that_o thy_o person_n be_v not_o note_v nor_o the_o fault_n that_o be_v private_a before_o make_v public_a and_o notorious_a by_o the_o manner_n of_o reprove_v it_o in_o the_o public_a ministry_n be_v no_o wrong_a or_o disgrace_n to_o thou_o at_o all_o yea_o if_o we_o know_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o any_o of_o you_o be_v give_v unto_o and_o do_v in_o every_o sermon_n that_o we_o make_v meet_v with_o they_o and_o sharp_o reprove_v they_o this_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n of_o our_o love_n to_o you_o and_o care_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o will_v be_v a_o great_a benefit_n unto_o you_o or_o else_o david_n be_v deceive_v when_o he_o pray_v psal._n 141.5_o let_v the_o righteous_a smite_v i_o for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n and_o solomon_n when_o he_o say_v pro._n 6.23_o reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n 3._o o_o that_o man_n be_v so_o willing_a as_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v admonish_v private_o alas_o few_o be_v so_o most_o man_n will_v be_v ready_a as_o those_o dog_n that_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o mat._n 7.6_o to_o turn_v again_o and_o bite_v and_o rend_v they_o that_o shall_v offer_v to_o perform_v this_o office_n of_o love_n unto_o they_o but_o if_o you_o be_v so_o willing_a as_o you_o pretend_v yet_o be_v it_o not_o always_o fit_a that_o we_o shall_v in_o private_a admonish_v or_o charge_v you_o with_o the_o fault_n we_o hear_v and_o suspect_v to_o be_v in_o you_o because_o in_o personal_a reproof_n we_o must_v be_v able_a to_o convince_v you_o not_o only_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o hear_v to_o be_v in_o you_o but_o also_o that_o you_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o in_o personal_a reproof_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v have_v better_a proof_n than_o hearsay_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o christ_n our_o master_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v esa._n 11.3_o he_o shall_v not_o reprove_v after_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o ear_n 5_o five_o admit_v all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o many_o of_o you_o that_o be_v minister_n blemish_v yourselves_o much_o and_o loose_a the_o heart_n of_o your_o people_n by_o this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o hearken_v to_o tale-bearer_n and_o pickethanke_n and_o then_o to_o broach_v in_o the_o pulpit_n whatsoever_o you_o hear_v so_o
that_o can_v express_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o heart_n god_n 〈◊〉_d way_n for_o god_n make_v precious_a account_n of_o their_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o child_n 〈◊〉_d one_o of_o they_o shall_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n psal._n 56.8_o 〈…〉_z be_v they_o not_o in_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o my_o answer_n to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d objection_n now_o 〈◊〉_d show_v you_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o we_o in_o this_o case_n that_o find_v their_o spirit_n so_o 〈…〉_z with_o sorrow_n and_o their_o heart_n so_o deadr_v as_o they_o be_v utter_o indispose_v and_o unable_a to_o pray_v two_o thing_n we_o must_v do_v when_o we_o be_v in_o this_o case_n first_o we_o must_v bewail_v it_o and_o mourn_v for_o it_o if_o the_o one_o side_n of_o thy_o body_n or_o thy_o tongue_n be_v take_v with_o a_o dead_a palsy_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v or_o speak_v to_o thy_o friend_n thou_o will_v think_v thy_o case_n to_o be_v very_o heavy_a and_o thou_o will_v much_o bewail_v it_o but_o this_o be_v a_o far_o heavy_a case_n and_o more_o to_o be_v bewail_v when_o such_o a_o deadness_n have_v take_v thy_o soul_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o go_v nor_o speak_v unto_o thy_o god_n complain_v to_o god_n and_o crave_v help_v of_o he_o against_o it_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.25_o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 159._o quicken_v i_o o_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n complain_v to_o christ_n the_o heavenly_a physician_n of_o this_o thy_o disease_n he_o be_v able_a to_o help_v thou_o for_o 1_o cor._n 15.45_o the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n cry_v to_o he_o when_o thou_o be_v most_o indispose_v and_o unable_a to_o pray_v as_o his_o disciple_n do_v luk._n 11.1_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o pray_v nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o feel_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o thy_o disease_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v mourn_v for_o it_o and_o bewail_v it_o to_o god_n and_o thou_o be_v safe_a mat._n 5.4_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o can_v mourn_v for_o this_o for_o certain_o they_o shall_v be_v comfort_v second_o see_v thou_o have_v hear_v that_o when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o most_o unable_a to_o pray_v yet_o thou_o have_v even_o then_o in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n therefore_o stir_v up_o that_o grace_n that_o excellent_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o thou_o i_o dare_v not_o deny_v but_o a_o weak_a christian_a may_v use_v the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a prayer_n book_n in_o this_o case_n better_o to_o pray_v on_o a_o book_n than_o not_o to_o pray_v at_o all_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o have_v teach_v the_o world_n otherwise_o 1._o our_o bless_a saviour_n prescribe_v to_o his_o disciple_n a_o form_n of_o prayer_n not_o only_o to_o be_v to_o they_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n a_o rule_n and_o sampler_n according_a to_o which_o all_o our_o prayer_n shall_v be_v frame_v as_o appear_v when_o he_o say_v mat._n 6.9_o after_o this_o manner_n pray_v you_o but_o even_o for_o they_o and_o to_o say_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a word_n of_o it_o as_o appear_z luk._n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o john_n teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o pray_v by_o give_v they_o form_n of_o prayer_n to_o say_v yea_o even_o in_o secret_a prayer_n mat._n 6.6_o 2._o all_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n do_v now_o and_o ever_o have_v use_v even_o in_o public_a leiturgy_n and_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n and_o have_v judge_v they_o of_o great_a use_n and_o necessity_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o this_o argument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v contemn_v by_o any_o sober_a christian_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o cor._n 11.16_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v contentious_a we_o have_v no_o such_o custom_n neither_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o do_v he_o again_o press_v the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n 1_o cor._n 14.33_o 3._o this_o be_v no_o stint_v nor_o hindrance_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n in_o any_o of_o god_n people_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sing_n of_o praise_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o word_n of_o david_n be_v now_o and_o be_v in_o hezechia_n time_n 2_o chron._n 29.30_o or_o the_o join_n in_o heart_n with_o the_o word_n that_o another_o utter_v in_o conceive_a prayer_n which_o yet_o be_v god_n ordinance_n 1_o cor._n 14.16_o though_o this_o i_o say_v be_v lawful_a and_o may_v be_v use_v for_o a_o help_n yet_o see_v every_o christian_a even_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a have_v the_o gift_n and_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n i_o may_v say_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o this_o case_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v in_o another_o to_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o neglect_v not_o the_o gift_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o most_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n yield_v not_o to_o it_o but_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v even_o then_o when_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v not_o pray_v if_o we_o shall_v never_o pray_v but_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o apt_a to_o it_o alas_o how_o seldom_o shall_v many_o of_o we_o pray_v therefore_o when_o thou_o feel_v thyself_o most_o indispose_v to_o prayer_n yield_v not_o to_o this_o curse_a humour_n but_o strive_v and_o endeavour_v to_o pray_v even_o then_o when_o thou_o think_v thou_o can_v not_o pray_v the_o church_n complain_v esa._n 64.7_o that_o no_o man_n stir_v up_o himself_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o work_n for_o i_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o this_o that_o satan_n have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o hinder_v we_o from_o prayer_n in_o cause_v this_o deadness_n and_o indisposition_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o it_o when_o jehoshua_n stand_v before_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n satan_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n to_o resist_v he_o zach._n 3.1_o and_o which_o of_o god_n servant_n find_v not_o this_o to_o be_v true_a in_o their_o own_o experience_n this_o i_o say_v we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o that_o he_o get_v not_o advantage_n of_o we_o by_o our_o yield_v unto_o he_o as_o paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n of_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o more_o satan_n hate_v this_o duty_n the_o better_a we_o shall_v love_v it_o the_o more_o basie_n he_o be_v to_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o in_o it_o the_o more_o earnest_o shall_v we_o bend_v and_o set_v our_o heart_n unto_o it_o jam._n 4.7_o resist_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o 2._o consider_v how_o much_o god_n be_v delight_v in_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o love_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n that_o be_v those_o duty_n which_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o we_o perform_v with_o labour_n and_o strive_v think_v not_o belove_v that_o those_o prayer_n only_o be_v please_v to_o god_n wherein_o we_o please_v ourselves_o best_a or_o which_o we_o perform_v with_o most_o facility_n and_o aptness_n of_o mind_n and_o speech_n no_o no_o when_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o duty_n in_o obedience_n unto_o god_n even_o against_o our_o own_o disposition_n and_o the_o mighty_a conflict_n and_o opposition_n that_o we_o find_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n against_o it_o these_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o abraham_n obedience_n be_v in_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v gen._n 22.12_o now_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o fear_v god_n see_v thou_o have_v not_o withhold_v thy_o son_n thy_o only_a son_n from_o i_o 3._o by_o use_v and_o exercise_v that_o little_a grace_n that_o small_a ability_n to_o pray_v that_o thou_o have_v thou_o shall_v increase_v it_o and_o grow_v more_o able_a to_o do_v it_o with_o comfort_n for_o so_o run_v the_o promise_n mat._n 25_o 29._o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v that_o be_v by_o employ_v and_o exercise_v of_o it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v for_o otherwise_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n have_v a_o talon_n also_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n let_v we_o therefore_o do_v as_o they_o that_o through_o sickness_n and_o weakness_n have_v lose_v their_o appetite_n yet_o by_o eat_v provoke_v and_o recover_v their_o appetite_n one_o morsel_n draw_v down_o another_o so_o let_v we_o careful_o and_o conscionable_o
5._o that_o these_o grievous_a plague_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o not_o for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n or_o a_o month_n or_o a_o year_n but_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n the_o sword_n shall_v never_o depart_v from_o thy_o house_n yet_o in_o this_o whole_a prayer_n of_o he_o you_o shall_v not_o find_v one_o petition_n one_o word_n for_o the_o removal_n or_o put_v by_o of_o these_o judgement_n all_o his_o suit_n be_v only_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o why_o may_v you_o say_v may_v he_o not_o lawful_o have_v pray_v against_o these_o temporal_a judgement_n answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o very_o he_o may_v for_o so_o do_v abraham_n when_o god_n have_v threaten_v destruction_n to_o worse_a people_n than_o these_o yet_o he_o pray_v against_o it_o gen._n 18.32_o yea_o so_o do_v david_n himself_o for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o child_n that_o be_v beget_v in_o adultery_n 2._o sam._n 12.16.22_o and_o at_o another_o time_n psal._n 39.10_o remove_v thy_o stroke_n away_o from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o consume_v by_o the_o blow_n of_o thy_o hand_n 2_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v make_v he_o no_o reckon_n of_o these_o judgement_n in_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n so_o long_o as_o himself_o be_v spare_v answ._n i_o answer_v yes_o doubtless_o for_o he_o be_v as_o tender_v heart_v and_o good_a nature_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o live_v he_o love_v his_o wife_n dear_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o care_n he_o have_v to_o provide_v for_o they_o even_o after_o they_o have_v be_v ravish_v 2._o sam._n 10.3_o he_o love_v his_o child_n dear_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o extreme_a passion_n he_o be_v in_o for_o the_o death_n of_o two_o of_o they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v both_o of_o they_o extreme_o lewd_a and_o unworthy_a of_o his_o love_n for_o amnon_n first_o 2._o sam._n 13.36_o he_o weep_v very_o sore_o and_o then_o for_o absalon_n 2._o sam._n 18_o 33._o he_o be_v much_o move_v and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o chamber_n over_o the_o gate_n and_o weep_v and_o as_o he_o go_v thus_o he_o say_v o_o my_o son_n absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n absalon_n will_v god_n i_o have_v die_v for_o thou_o o_o absalon_n my_o son_n my_o son_n 3_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o yet_o further_o why_o then_o pray_v he_o not_o against_o these_o judgement_n have_v he_o not_o hope_v to_o have_v prevail_v in_o such_o a_o suit_n have_v god_n reveil_v to_o he_o that_o his_o decree_n concern_v these_o thing_n be_v irrecoverable_a have_v he_o say_v of_o they_o as_o ezek._n 14.18_o though_o these_o three_o man_n noah_n daniel_n and_o job_n be_v in_o it_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n they_o shall_v neither_o deliver_v son_n nor_o daughter_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o i_o can_v say_v so_o neither_o for_o there_o be_v hope_n in_o israel_n and_o among_o god_n people_n concern_v this_o as_o shechaniah_n speak_v ezr._n 10.2_o temporal_a judgement_n that_o have_v be_v as_o peremptory_o denounce_v as_o these_o be_v have_v yet_o by_o the_o repentance_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o party_n be_v keep_v of_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o hezechia_n esa._n 38.5_o i_o have_v hear_v thy_o prayer_n behold_v i_o will_v add_v unto_o thy_o day_n fifteen_o year_n but_o why_o pray_v not_o he_o against_o these_o judgement_n will_v you_o say_v 4_o i_o answer_v sure_o his_o sin_n now_o take_v up_o all_o his_o thought_n and_o affection_n he_o can_v now_o think_v of_o nothing_o else_o he_o count_v these_o judgement_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o think_v himself_o a_o happy_a man_n if_o his_o sin_n may_v be_v pardon_v though_o all_o these_o judgement_n do_v light_a upon_o his_o house_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o suit_n but_o then_o observe_v second_o how_o earnest_a he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o beg_v this_o suit_n 1._o he_o oft_o repeat_v this_o suit_n and_o have_v never_o do_v with_o it_o in_o these_o two_o verse_n thrice_o blot_v out_o my_o transgression_n wash_v i_o from_o my_o iniquity_n cleanse_v i_o from_o my_o sin_n and_o then_o verse_n 7._o again_o purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n wash_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v white_a than_o snow_n and_o again_o ver_fw-la 9_o hide_v thy_o face_n from_o my_o sin_n blot_v out_o my_o iniquity_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o his_o whoredom_n and_o murder_n only_o that_o trouble_v he_o or_o that_o he_o desire_v pardon_n of_o that_o will_v not_o serve_v his_o turn_n wash_v i_o thorough_o or_o multiply_v thy_o wash_n upon_o i_o and_o vers_fw-la 9_o blot_v out_o all_o my_o iniquity_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v let_v not_o one_o spot_n of_o any_o of_o my_o iniquity_n abide_v on_o i_o now_o from_o these_o thing_n thus_o observe_v 1._o that_o he_o desire_v not_o so_o much_o the_o removal_n of_o so_o heavy_a judgement_n answ._n as_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 2._o that_o he_o make_v no_o suit_n for_o that_o but_o for_o this_o alone_a 3._o that_o he_o press_v god_n in_o this_o suit_n with_o such_o importunity_n and_o earnestness_n we_o have_v this_o doctrine_n to_o learn_v 10_o that_o pardon_n of_o sin_n be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o deliverance_n from_o the_o great_a judgement_n that_o can_v befall_v we_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o four_o point_n all_o exemplify_v here_o in_o the_o person_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n first_o the_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v who_o heart_n be_v right_o touch_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o count_v his_o sin_n the_o great_a evil_a and_o misery_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v into_o it_o trouble_v he_o more_o he_o be_v more_o afraid_a of_o it_o then_o of_o any_o other_o david_n now_o be_v in_o great_a perplexity_n and_o anguish_n of_o soul_n which_o he_o compare_v to_o that_o anguish_n a_o body_n be_v in_o that_o have_v all_o his_o bone_n break_v verse_n 8._o if_o nathan_n shall_v have_v come_v to_o he_o now_o and_o ask_v he_o why_o where_o be_v thy_o pain_n david_n where_o be_v thou_o sick_a what_o be_v it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o so_o be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o that_o open_a shame_n i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v bring_v upon_o thou_o in_o thy_o wife_n be_v it_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o sword_n i_o tell_v thou_o god_n will_v bring_v into_o thy_o house_n be_v it_o any_o such_o matter_n his_o answer_n will_v have_v be_v no_o no_o nathan_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o my_o sin_n that_o pain_v and_o trouble_v my_o soul_n those_o thing_n trouble_v i_o nothing_o so_o much_o nothing_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v fear_v nothing_o will_v so_o trouble_v and_o humble_v the_o heart_n as_o sin_n will_v do_v when_o once_o god_n shall_v charge_v it_o upon_o a_o man_n it_o will_v bite_v like_o a_o serpent_n and_o sting_v like_o a_o adder_n as_o solomon_n speak_v prov._n 23.32_o when_o the_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v a_o incurable_a palsy_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n the_o first_o word_n that_o christ_n speak_v to_o he_o be_v this_o markâ—_n 2.5_o son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o he_o see_v that_o the_o poor_a man_n sin_n trouble_v he_o much_o more_o than_o his_o palsy_n do_v all_o bodily_a disease_n be_v but_o as_o flea-bite_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o anguish_n that_o sin_n will_v put_v the_o heart_n unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n will_v sustain_v his_o infirmity_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 18.4_o but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v when_o the_o angel_n tell_v joseph_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v call_v jesus_n a_o saviour_n a_o deliverer_n and_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o name_n matth._n 1.21_o for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o what_o not_o from_o poverty_n nor_o sickness_n nor_o shame_n nor_o persecution_n but_o from_o their_o sin_n sin_n be_v the_o great_a misery_n and_o evil_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v save_v or_o deliver_v from_o second_o that_o man_n that_o true_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v account_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v sufficient_a ground_n and_o cause_n of_o comfort_n in_o any_o distress_n david_n be_v now_o in_o great_a anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o he_o stand_v in_o great_a need_n of_o inward_a comfort_n &_o that_o be_v his_o earnest_a desire_n as_o you_o may_v see_v ver_n 8.12_o make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n restore_v to_o i_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n which_o way_n seek_v he_o to_o come_v to_o comfort_v what_o make_v he_o the_o main_a ground_n of_o all_o his_o comfort_n sure_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n if_o once_o he_o may_v obtain_v that_o he_o know_v he_o shall_v have_v comfort_n enough_o without_o
all_o help_n and_o comfort_v any_o way_n else_o but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o so_o to_o fly_v to_o he_o to_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n then_o may_v thou_o have_v good_a hope_n that_o thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v second_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v himself_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o change_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n then_o may_v he_o be_v sure_a he_o be_v justify_v and_o wash_v from_o his_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n where_o god_n pardon_v sin_n there_o he_o subdue_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o it_o micah_n 7.18_o 19_o when_o he_o have_v say_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o that_o pardon_v iniquity_n he_o add_v he_o will_v have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n rom._n 6.14_o sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n when_o christ_n have_v once_o procure_v for_o a_o man_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o turn_v the_o heart_n quite_o from_o it_o and_o work_v in_o he_o such_o a_o change_n as_o he_o become_v another_o man_n act_n 3.26_o god_n have_v send_v his_o son_n to_o bless_v you_o in_o turn_v every_o one_o of_o you_o from_o your_o iniquity_n see_v some_o example_n and_o experiment_n of_o this_o what_o a_o marvellous_a change_n be_v wrought_v in_o those_o convert_v of_o ephesus_n that_o have_v use_v curious_a art_n after_o god_n have_v pardon_v their_o sin_n they_o do_v so_o hate_v that_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v live_v in_o that_o they_o burn_v the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o that_o sin_n though_o they_o come_v to_o the_o value_n of_o 15000_o piece_n of_o silver_n which_o be_v at_o the_o least_o eight_o hundred_o pound_n sterling_a act_n 19.19_o so_o after_o peter_n sin_n of_o deny_v christ_n for_o fear_n be_v pardodon_v what_o a_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o he_o none_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n so_o bold_a in_o confess_v christ_n afterward_o as_o he_o be_v act_n 2.14.3.12.4.8_o so_o when_o paul_n sin_n of_o hate_v and_o persecute_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v pardon_v never_o do_v any_o of_o god_n servant_n show_v that_o love_n to_o the_o saint_n that_o he_o do_v see_v how_o many_o he_o send_v special_a salutation_n to_o and_o in_o how_o kind_a a_o manner_n rom._n 16._o see_v in_o what_o term_n he_o express_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o saint_n oft_o time_n phil._n 4.1_o my_o brethren_n dear_o belove_v and_o long_v for_o my_o joy_n and_o crown_n and_o philem_n 12._o he_o call_v onesimus_n a_o poor_a servant_n his_o own_o bowel_n yea_o where_o sin_n be_v pardon_v not_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o but_o the_o very_a heart_n be_v change_v ezechiel_n 36.25_o 27._o then_o will_v i_o sprinkle_v clean_a water_n upon_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v clean_o from_o all_o your_o filthiness_n a_o new_a heart_n also_o will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n within_o you_o and_o cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n thou_o therefore_o that_o be_v persuade_v thy_o foul_a sin_n be_v pardon_v applic._n try_v it_o by_o this_o note_n be_v thy_o heart_n now_o quite_o turn_v from_o these_o sin_n that_o above_o all_o other_o thou_o now_o hate_v they_o most_o be_v most_o afraid_a of_o they_o shun_v the_o beginning_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o yea_o thou_o that_o have_v be_v the_o civil_a man_n do_v thou_o find_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o thou_o a_o new_a heart_n give_v thou_o then_o thou_o may_v have_v a_o comfortable_a assurance_n that_o thou_o have_v indeed_o obtain_v thy_o pardon_n three_o if_o a_o man_n feel_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o pardon_v his_o sin_n have_v wrought_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n and_o that_o the_o change_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o proceed_v from_o his_o love_n to_o god_n this_o note_n thou_o shall_v find_v give_v by_o our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v she_o for_o she_o love_v much_o this_o property_n of_o a_o man_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v you_o shall_v see_v in_o david_n psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v his_o supplication_n even_o for_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v ver_n 3_o 4._o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o the_o pain_n of_o bell_n get_v hold_v on_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n then_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n and_o in_o peter_n who_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v and_o assure_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v by_o what_o note_n do_v he_o labour_n to_o assure_v he_o of_o it_o job._n 21_o 15._o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jona_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o for_o indeed_o no_o man_n can_v love_v the_o lord_n and_o obey_v he_o out_o of_o love_n but_o he_o that_o first_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n have_v thou_o no_o love_n to_o god_n applic._n to_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n do_v thou_o all_o that_o thou_o do_v in_o his_o service_n out_o of_o by-respect_n flatter_v not_o thyself_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v four_o if_o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n can_v make_v we_o unfeigned_o willing_a to_o forgive_v all_o man_n even_o those_o that_o have_v most_o wrong_v we_o this_o note_n be_v give_v with_o great_a earnestness_n and_o asseveration_n by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n not_o only_o in_o the_o five_o petition_n mat._n 6.12_o but_o immediate_o after_o the_o end_n of_o the_o whole_a prayer_n mat._n 6.14_o 15._o for_o if_o you_o forgive_v man_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o if_o you_o forgive_v not_o man_n neither_o will_v your_o father_n forgive_v you_o can_v thou_o not_o forgive_v thy_o great_a enemy_n applic._n strive_v thou_o not_o against_o the_o motion_n to_o revenge_n and_o malice_n be_v thou_o not_o humble_v for_o they_o certain_o thy_o sin_n be_v not_o yet_o pardon_v thou_o be_v still_o in_o thy_o sin_n a_o hypocrite_n can_v give_v much_o and_o do_v many_o kindness_n to_o they_o that_o never_o wrong_v he_o a_o man_n may_v bestow_v all_o his_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o yet_o not_o have_v charity_n 1_o cor._n 13.3_o luke_n 6.32_o 33._o if_o you_o love_v they_o that_o love_v you_o and_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o what_o thank_v have_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o do_v the_o same_o but_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n to_o forgive_v they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o love_v our_o enemy_n that_o argue_v a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v lecture_n xix_o on_o psal._n 51.1_o 2._o march_n 21._o 1625._o we_o have_v already_o hear_v that_o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o david_n in_o the_o great_a distress_n he_o be_v now_o in_o fly_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_v that_o way_n 2._o that_o in_o this_o prayer_n wherein_o he_o seek_v help_v and_o comfort_n from_o god_n he_o beg_v nothing_o but_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n 3._o that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n to_o speed_v well_o in_o this_o prayer_n and_o to_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o two_o first_o of_o these_o we_o have_v already_o finish_v it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o of_o they_o nota._n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o that_o seek_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n he_o plead_v nothing_o but_o mercy_n hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o no_o other_o way_n make_v that_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o his_o hope_n in_o this_o suit_n and_o cry_v have_v mercy_n on_o i_o o_o lord_n 2._o that_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v he_o hope_v he_o shall_v find_v this_o mercy_n with_o god_n be_v nothing_o he_o find_v in_o himself_o but_o only_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o tender_a mercy_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v o_o lord_n there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o move_v thou_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o but_o only_o thy_o own_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a disposition_n 3._o yet_o have_v david_n before_o his_o fall_n do_v
many_o good_a work_n suffer_v great_a wrong_n from_o saul_n with_o wonderful_a patience_n and_o freedom_n from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n 1_o sam._n 24.5_o 6._o show_v marvellous_a zeal_n for_o god_n in_o fight_v his_o battle_n 1_o sam._n 25.28_o show_v marvellous_a love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n psal._n 27.4_o one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o 84.1_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o even_o at_o this_o instant_n when_o he_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o he_o 1._o he_o confess_v free_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n verse_n 3_o 4._o 2._o he_o be_v wonderful_o humble_v for_o it_o and_o grieve_v and_o break_a heart_a verse_n 8.17_o 3._o his_o heart_n be_v quite_o change_v and_o turn_v from_o his_o sin_n unto_o god_n he_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o and_o desire_v his_o glory_n verse_n 13_o 14._o 4_o and_o all_o this_o he_o do_v in_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n verse_n 6._o yet_o now_o come_v to_o beg_v pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o ground_v his_o hope_n to_o obtain_v it_o upon_o none_o of_o his_o former_a good_a work_n upon_o none_o of_o the_o goodness_n that_o he_o find_v now_o in_o himself_o but_o only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o from_o these_o three_o point_n thus_o observe_v in_o the_o text_n this_o doctrine_n arise_v for_o our_o instruction_n 11_o that_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n have_v no_o other_o ground_n of_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o only_o in_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o this_o god_n choice_a saint_n have_v build_v always_o and_o in_o seek_v pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n have_v plead_v nothing_o but_o this_o so_o do_v david_n here_o and_o so_o do_v he_o in_o many_o other_o psalm_n psal._n 6_o 2_o 4._o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n for_o i_o be_o weak_a return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n o_o save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n and_o 25.6_o 7._o remember_v o_o lord_n thy_o tender_a mercy_n and_o thy_o love_a kindness_n for_o they_o have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a according_a to_o thy_o mercy_n remember_v thou_o i_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sake_n o_o lord_n so_o do_v daniel_n in_o his_o prayer_n dan._n 9.9_o to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n belong_v mercy_n and_o forgiveness_n all_o pardon_n be_v mercy_n and_o be_v obtain_v by_o mercy_n only_o yea_o in_o all_o their_o prayer_n wherein_o they_o have_v sue_v to_o he_o for_o any_o blessing_n this_o have_v ever_o be_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v build_v all_o their_o confidence_n upon_o psal._n 5.7_o as_o for_o i_o i_o will_v come_v into_o thy_o house_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n this_o shall_v ever_o draw_v i_o and_o encourage_v i_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o 69.13_o o_o god_n in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n hear_v i_o and_o 115.1_o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n not_o unto_o we_o but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v glory_n for_o thy_o mercy_n and_o for_o thy_o truth_n sake_n but_o what_o shall_v i_o heap_v up_o testimony_n in_o so_o plain_a a_o case_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o be_v so_o useful_a and_o comfortable_a a_o point_n i_o will_v not_o pass_v over_o it_o too_o slight_o but_o insist_v a_o while_n upon_o it_o so_o far_o as_o i_o shall_v judge_v necessary_a for_o your_o edification_n and_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o doctrine_n i_o will_v answer_v two_o main_a objection_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o make_v against_o this_o doctrine_n 1._o first_o how_o can_v our_o hope_n to_o find_v favour_n with_o god_n be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n how_o can_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o free_a grace_n when_o we_o obtain_v not_o this_o favour_n of_o god_n till_o it_o be_v dear_o buy_v and_o purchase_v 1_o cor._n 6.20_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n yea_o sucha_fw-mi price_n as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d full_o answerable_a in_o worth_a to_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o god_n elect_v and_o to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v we_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n forgive_v not_o one_o farthing_n of_o that_o sum_n wherein_o we_o stand_v indebt_v to_o he_o till_o he_o be_v full_o satisfy_v for_o it_o first_o he_o exact_v and_o receive_v by_o christ_n passive_a obedience_n the_o whole_a forfeiture_n of_o our_o obligation_n he_o have_v against_o we_o and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o esa._n 40.2_o we_o have_v in_o our_o surety_n receive_v at_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o our_o sin_n second_o he_o exact_v and_o receive_v also_o in_o christ_n active_a obedience_n the_o whole_a debt_n of_o obedience_n to_o his_o law_n that_o we_o do_v owe_v unto_o he_o for_o christ_n our_o surety_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matth._n 3.15_o and_o so_o come_v we_o to_o the_o title_n and_o right_a we_o have_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n so_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o the_o mere_a mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a ground_n of_o our_o hope_n as_o he_o be_v call_v 1._o tim._n 1.1_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o hope_n and_o 1._o john_n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n we_o have_v in_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o for_o although_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n our_o surety_n be_v no_o free_a gift_n but_o a_o dear_a purchase_n and_o the_o lord_n show_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o to_o he_o but_o justice_n only_o yea_o rigour_n of_o justice_n rom._n 8.32_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o look_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o passion_n pay_v our_o forfeiture_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v see_v from_o top_n to_o toe_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n he_o be_v all_o curse_n make_v a_o curse_n yet_o do_v we_o obtain_v this_o pardon_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n not_o by_o purchase_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n esa_n 9_o â—_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v joh._n 4.10_o if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n never_o appear_v so_o much_o to_o us-ward_n in_o all_o the_o work_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v as_o in_o this_o work_n of_o redeem_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o thus_o speak_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1_o 7._o in_o who_o we_o have_v redemption_n through_o his_o blood_n the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n according_a to_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o riches_n of_o god_n grace_n appear_v in_o this_o observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o five_o point_n first_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o find_v out_o and_o appoint_v the_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o justice_n by_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o that_o do_v foreordain_a his_o own_o son_n to_o be_v our_o propitiation_n rom._n 3_o 27._o he_o purpose_v this_o in_o himself_o ephes._n 1.9_o and_o so_o the_o lord_n indeed_o make_v satisfaction_n unto_o himself_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o his_o love_n and_o mercy_n appear_v more_o unto_o we_o in_o this_o then_o if_o by_o his_o absolute_a prerogative_n he_o have_v forgive_v we_o without_o exact_v any_o satisfaction_n at_o all_o john_n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n and_o john_n 4.10_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n second_o it_o be_v the_o wonderful_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o we_o and_o nothing_o else_o that_o move_v he_o to_o give_v any_o of_o we_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o appoint_v
in_o he_o i_o will_v go_v no_o further_o for_o the_o set_n of_o this_o forth_o unto_o you_o then_o to_o those_o three_o thing_n which_o david_n here_o in_o my_o text_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o he_o observe_v in_o the_o lord_n gracious_a disposition_n and_o on_o which_o he_o ground_v his_o hope_n 1._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n love_v kindness_n 2._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n tender_a mercy_n 3._o there_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n a_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n for_o the_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v of_o a_o gracious_a and_o kind_a and_o liberal_a disposition_n joel_n 2.13_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o of_o great_a kindness_n the_o love_n he_o show_v the_o good_a he_o do_v to_o any_o of_o his_o people_n be_v most_o free_a and_o have_v no_o cause_n no_o ground_n at_o all_o but_o in_o himself_o alone_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o any_o use_v to_o have_v some_o ground_n in_o the_o party_n that_o we_o do_v love_n we_o see_v somewhat_o in_o the_o party_n that_o move_v we_o to_o it_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n the_o lord_n bear_v to_o we_o have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o we_o but_o in_o his_o own_o goodness_n and_o love_a kindness_n alone_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o call_v it_o 2_o thess._n 1.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n he_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o as_o moses_n say_v deut_n 7_o 7_o 8_o because_o he_o love_v we_o he_o even_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o love_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v zeph._n 3.1_o and_o seek_v no_o further_a so_o speak_v the_o lord_n exod._n 3_o â—â—_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a to_o who_o i_o will_v be_v gracious_a and_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n on_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n nothing_o move_v he_o to_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a unto_o we_o but_o only_o his_o own_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n so_o esa._n 43.25_o ay_o even_o i_o be_o he_o that_o bless_v ouâ—_n thy_o transgression_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n so_o 2_o sam._n 7._o â—1_n for_o thy_o word_n sake_n and_o according_a to_o thy_o own_o heart_n thou_o have_v do_v all_o these_o great_a thing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o work_v that_o in_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n that_o make_v we_o amiable_a and_o beautiful_a in_o his_o sight_n and_o so_o cause_v he_o to_o love_v we_o the_o more_o this_o be_v excellent_o set_v forth_o ezek._n 16.9_o 14._o he_o anoint_v his_o belove_a one_o with_o oil_n clothe_v she_o with_o broider_a work_n cover_v she_o with_o silk_n deâ—ked_v she_o with_o ornament_n put_v bracelet_n upon_o her_o hand_n and_o a_o chain_n about_o her_o neck_n deck_v she_o with_o gold_n and_o silver_n make_v she_o exceed_v beautiful_a mark_n how_o grace_n and_o piety_n do_v beautify_v the_o soul_n in_o god_n eye_n but_o when_o he_o first_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o he_o see_v nothing_o in_o we_o that_o do_v move_v he_o to_o love_v we_o as_o be_v also_o notable_o set_v forth_o in_o that_o 16._o of_o ezek._n when_o the_o lord_n first_o pass_v by_o his_o belove_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 8_o and_o look_v upon_o she_o and_o her_o time_n be_v the_o time_n of_o love_n when_o he_o first_o love_v she_o what_o be_v there_o in_o she_o to_o move_v he_o to_o it_o see_v that_o verse_n 6._o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v yea_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n live_v mark_v how_o earnest_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o persuade_v we_o of_o the_o freeness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o how_o it_o grow_v not_o at_o all_o from_o any_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o any_o goodness_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o we_o but_o from_o his_o own_o love_a kindness_n and_o goodness_n alone_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n that_o daviâ—_n here_o consider_v in_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o make_v he_o to_o hope_n he_o shall_v find_v mercy_n with_o he_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n second_o in_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v tender_a mercy_n bowel_n of_o mercy_n as_o the_o word_n racham_n which_o be_v here_o use_v do_v proper_o signify_v for_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o lord_n to_o condescend_v unto_o our_o capacity_n and_o to_o make_v know_v unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n his_o gracious_a disposition_n by_o compare_v himself_o unto_o a_o most_o tender_a heart_a man_n or_o woman_n and_o attribute_v bowel_n unto_o himself_o isaiah_n 63.15_o where_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o bowel_n and_o of_o thy_o mercy_n towards_o i_o be_v they_o restrain_v luke_n 1.78_o through_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n whereby_o the_o day_n spring_n from_o a_o high_a have_v visit_v we_o and_o this_o comparison_n stand_v in_o two_o point_n 1._o as_o a_o tender-hearted_a man_n or_o woman_n when_o they_o see_v any_o to_o be_v in_o misery_n can_v choose_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o grieve_v for_o they_o and_o feel_v their_o bowel_n within_o move_v and_o pain_v with_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o man_n humanity_n and_o not_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 9.36_o when_o he_o see_v the_o multitude_n faint_v and_o scatter_v abroad_o as_o shrepe_v have_v no_o shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o bowel_n yearned_a or_o be_v move_v towards_o they_o o_o that_o the_o behold_v of_o man_n in_o that_o misery_n can_v move_v we_o so_o and_o hebr._n 4.15_o that_o he_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o all_o our_o infirmity_n he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condole_v and_o grieve_v and_o suffer_v with_o we_o when_o we_o do_v grieve_v and_o suffer_v so_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o misery_n he_o can_v but_o pity_v they_o and_o be_v move_v with_o it_o and_o grieve_v with_o they_o jam._n 5.11_o he_o be_v pitiful_a and_o of_o tender_a mercy_n exod._n 22.27_o when_o he_o cry_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v hear_v for_o i_o be_o gracious_a so_o it_o be_v say_v judg._n 10.16_o his_o soul_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o misery_n of_o israel_n and_o esa._n 63.9_o in_o all_o their_o affliction_n he_o be_v afflict_v how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v see_v himself_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o affliction_n amos_n 3.6_o object_n shall_v there_o be_v evil_a in_o a_o city_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v it_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o lord_n will_v so_o sharp_o correct_v his_o people_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o misery_n if_o it_o do_v so_o grieve_v he_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n i_o answer_v 1._o that_o this_o be_v possible_a enough_o answ._n do_v you_o never_o hear_v of_o a_o judge_n that_o do_v shed_v tear_n even_o in_o give_v of_o sentence_n of_o death_n upon_o a_o malefactor_n and_o show_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o the_o poor_a wretch_n even_o at_o that_o time_n like_o joshua_n to_o achan_n josh._n 7.19_o my_o son_n i_o pray_v thou_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n do_v you_o never_o know_v any_o father_n so_o tender-hearted_a as_o when_o he_o have_v whip_v his_o child_n he_o have_v do_v it_o with_o tear_n in_o his_o eye_n yea_o he_o can_v not_o contain_v but_o must_v needs_o let_v his_o tear_n fall_v he_o have_v smite_v and_o weep_v and_o be_v as_o apt_a to_o cry_v even_o as_o the_o child_n itself_o sure_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 103.13_o as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o even_o when_o he_o correct_v we_o he_o pity_v and_o his_o bowel_n yearn_v towards_o we_o 2._o he_o never_o afflict_v we_o nor_o bring_v we_o unto_o misery_n but_o when_o his_o love_n constrain_v he_o to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v needs_o do_v it_o unless_o he_o will_v see_v we_o perish_v and_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o do_v the_o lord_n love_v to_o his_o child_n be_v not_o fondness_n like_o the_o love_n of_o many_o foolish_a parent_n his_o pity_n be_v not_o like_o the_o pity_n that_o be_v in_o many_o man_n of_o which_o we_o have_v a_o proverb_n foolish_a pity_n mar_v the_o city_n that_o may_v be_v call_v well_o crudelis_fw-la misericordia_fw-la but_o the_o lord_n love_n be_v guide_v by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o judgement_n he_o will_v correct_v the_o dear_a of_o his_o child_n and_o that_o sharp_o too_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v see_v they_o spoil_v 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v
of_o the_o body_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o possible_a he_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n no_o no_o harken_v how_o deep_o he_o protest_v against_o this_o ezekiel_n 33.11_o say_v unto_o they_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a yea_o he_o protest_v this_o so_o deep_o even_o for_o this_o very_a purpose_n that_o he_o may_v encourage_v every_o poor_a sinner_n to_o turn_v unto_o he_o i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o he_o that_o die_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n ezekiel_n 18.32_o wherefore_o turn_v yourselves_o and_o live_v you_o second_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o he_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o earnest_o seek_v to_o reclaim_v they_o ezek._n 33.11_o as_o i_o live_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v no_o pleasure_n in_o his_o death_n but_o that_o he_o turn_v from_o his_o way_n and_o live_v turn_v you_o turn_v you_o from_o your_o evil_a way_n for_o why_o will_v you_o die_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o this_o thou_o have_v heretofore_o and_o have_v this_o day_n experience_n of_o in_o thyself_o how_o earnest_o and_o how_o mighty_o have_v god_n labour_v with_o thou_o this_o way_n yea_o he_o beseech_v thou_o and_o pray_v thou_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o yea_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v so_o much_o delight_v he_o as_o to_o see_v thou_o repent_v as_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o father_n of_o the_o prodigal_a o_o what_o mirth_n and_o joy_n make_v he_o when_o he_o return_v to_o he_o luke_n 15.23_o 24._o three_o god_n have_v reveil_v in_o his_o word_n that_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o all_o that_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n as_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v list_v up_o for_o all_o to_o look_v upon_o that_o be_v sting_v num._n 21.9_o unto_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o any_o other_o be_v he_o offer_v and_o thou_o be_v command_v to_o believe_v he_o die_v for_o thou_o mar._n 16.15_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o he_o sure_o to_o say_v to_o he_o as_o lu._n 2.11_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v this_o day_n in_o the_o city_n of_o david_n a_o saviour_n which_o be_v christ_n the_o lord_n so_o christ_n invit_v all_o joh._n 7.37_o jesus_n cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v and_o of_o his_o invitation_n of_o sinner_n in_o this_o sort_n the_o lord_n say_v esa._n 45.19_o i_o say_v not_o in_o vain_a seek_v you_o i_o i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n if_o a_o poor_a sinner_n be_v thus_o invite_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n for_o grace_n will_v he_o reject_v he_o no_o in_o no_o wise_a joh._n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o four_o god_n have_v not_o in_o word_n only_o but_o real_o give_v thou_o cause_n to_o feel_v by_o manifold_a experiment_n that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o wish_v thou_o well_o even_o this_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n that_o he_o have_v preserve_v thou_o from_o so_o many_o danger_n ps._n 41.11_o by_o this_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o that_o he_o feed_v and_o clothe_v thou_o deut._n 10.18_o he_o love_v the_o stranger_n in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n that_o thou_o sleep_v so_o safe_o and_o quiet_o on_o night_n object_n psal._n 127.2_o he_o give_v his_o belove_a sleep_n thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n answ._n i_o answer_v true_a yet_o concern_v they_o observe_v four_o thing_n 1._o that_o to_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n as_o these_o place_n have_v prove_v 2._o that_o they_o be_v argument_n of_o his_o goodness_n even_o towards_o all_o man_n that_o enjoy_v they_o for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 2.4_o and_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v have_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o save_v thy_o life_n but_o once_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v lose_v it_o deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o debt_n and_o danger_n maintain_v thou_o with_o food_n and_o raiment_n all_o thy_o life_n thou_o will_v not_o doubt_v but_o he_o love_v thou_o unfeigned_o thou_o will_v count_v it_o a_o foul_a sin_n to_o suspect_v or_o doubt_v of_o his_o love_n or_o to_o entertain_v such_o a_o thought_n o_o but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v this_o for_o i_o i_o doubt_v i_o have_v not_o his_o heart_n i_o doubt_v he_o have_v purpose_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v my_o destroyer_n in_o the_o end_n and_o be_v it_o nothing_o for_o thou_o to_o suspect_v this_o of_o god_n 3._o though_o these_o be_v but_o common_a mercy_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o despise_v or_o set_v light_n by_o they_o rom._n 2.4_o despise_v thou_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o forbearance_n and_o long_o suffer_v 4._o thou_o depise_v they_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o by_o they_o lead_v and_o encourage_v to_o repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n rom._n â—_o 4_o lecture_n xxvi_o on_o psalm_n 51.1_o â—_o may_v 23._o 1626._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o those_o to_o who_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o love_a kindness_n tender_a mercy_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o tender_a mercy_n that_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n do_v minister_v cause_n of_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n and_o those_o be_v such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o have_v true_o repent_v yet_o be_v subject_a oft_o to_o inward_a fear_n and_o trouble_v by_o doubt_v of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n and_o by_o daily_a experience_n also_o that_o many_o of_o god_n dear_a and_o choice_a servant_n such_o as_o above_o all_o other_o have_v most_o title_n to_o these_o special_a mercy_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o be_v yet_o much_o subject_n to_o trouble_v of_o mind_n much_o give_v to_o inward_a heaviness_n and_o fear_n yea_o many_o of_o they_o be_v in_o that_o case_n that_o david_n complain_v he_o be_v in_o psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v yea_o 2._o many_o of_o they_o continue_v a_o long_a time_n in_o this_o case_n as_o david_n complain_v psal_n 38.6_o i_o be_o trouble_v i_o be_o bow_v down_o great_o i_o go_v mourn_v all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o heman_n psal._n 88.15_o i_o be_o afflict_v and_o ready_a to_o die_v from_o my_o youth_n up_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n grow_v all_o this_o trouble_n of_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o that_o they_o can_v be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o special_a mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n belong_v unto_o they_o this_o heman_n express_v to_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o his_o trouble_n psalm_n 88.14_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o now_o before_o i_o speak_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o these_o poor_a soul_n i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o give_v you_o some_o reason_n why_o i_o insist_v upon_o this_o use_n for_o i_o know_v well_o that_o many_o of_o you_o will_v think_v this_o a_o needless_a labour_n and_o be_v little_a or_o not_o at_o all_o affect_a with_o this_o sermon_n pro._n 27.7_o the_o full_a soul_n loathe_v the_o honey_n comb_n 1._o i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o stand_v in_o no_o need_n of_o comfort_n you_o have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o humble_v then_o of_o comfort_n a_o great_a deal_n the_o secure_a sinner_n that_o never_o feel_v yet_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o mind_n for_o sin_n have_v more_o need_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n then_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v make_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 1.9_o that_o be_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o the_o lawless_a and_o disobedient_a for_o the_o ungodly_a and_o for_o sinner_n these_o comfort_n that_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v of_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o take_v the_o child_n bread_n and_o to_o cast_v it_o to_o dog_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matthew_n 15.26_o i_o know_v well_o that_o such_o kind_n of_o man_n will_v be_v likely_a to_o take_v hurt_v by_o
receive_v their_o comfort_n and_o these_o direction_n be_v six_o principal_o first_o they_o must_v inquire_v into_o and_o labour_n to_o find_v out_o in_o themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o affliction_n that_o by_o unfeigned_a repentance_n they_o may_v remove_v it_o thou_o must_v examine_v what_o sin_n it_o be_v that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o have_v be_v in_o thou_o that_o have_v thus_o provoke_v god_n to_o withdraw_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n from_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o wise_a course_n to_o be_v take_v in_o any_o affliction_n david_n take_v this_o course_n in_o a_o grievous_a famine_n 2._o sam._n 21.1_o david_n inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n what_o he_o do_v inquire_v may_v appear_v by_o god_n answer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v what_o the_o special_a sin_n be_v that_o he_o or_o his_o people_n have_v commit_v that_o provoke_v god_n to_o this_o it_o be_v for_o saul_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o bloody_a house_n because_o he_o slay_v the_o gibeonite_n but_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n of_o mind_n this_o course_n be_v special_o to_o be_v take_v this_o course_n saul_n before_o he_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o goodness_n he_o have_v learn_v by_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o god_n church_n take_v when_o he_o have_v seek_v unto_o god_n and_o can_v receive_v no_o answer_n from_o he_o 1._o sam._n 14.37_o 38._o draw_v you_o near_o hither_o all_o you_o chief_a of_o the_o people_n and_o know_v and_o see_v wherein_o this_o sin_n have_v be_v this_o day_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v certain_o some_o sin_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n refuse_v to_o answer_v we_o let_v we_o find_v it_o out_o and_o remove_v it_o thus_o do_v job_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o now_o speak_v of_o when_o he_o have_v lose_v the_o feel_n of_o god_n favour_n for_o that_o be_v doubtless_o his_o chief_a affliction_n he_o beseech_v god_n to_o help_v he_o to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o job_n 10.2_o show_v i_o wherefore_o thou_o contend_v with_o i_o and_o 13.23_o make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o transgression_n and_o my_o sin_n for_o 1._o though_o not_o always_o yet_o usual_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n even_o of_o this_o affliction_n either_o some_o sin_n they_o have_v fall_v into_o as_o in_o this_o case_n of_o david_n or_o some_o secret_a corruption_n they_o nourish_v in_o themselves_o that_o choke_v their_o peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o like_o a_o thick_a fog_n or_o filthy_a vapour_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o soul_n keep_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n from_o shine_v on_o they_o according_a to_o that_o isaiah_n 59.2_o your_o iniquity_n have_v separate_v between_o you_o and_o your_o god_n and_o your_o sin_n have_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o you_o now_o this_o this_o special_a sin_n must_v be_v find_v out_o lam._n 3.40_o let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o way_n and_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n 2._o this_o be_v a_o sure_a way_n to_o recover_v our_o comfort_n when_o we_o can_v mourn_v more_o for_o this_o that_o by_o sin_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n then_o that_o god_n have_v by_o this_o spiritual_a desertion_n depart_v from_o we_o and_o so_o by_o repentance_n return_v to_o he_o again_o he_o will_v certain_o return_v then_o to_o we_o and_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o comfort_n for_o this_o be_v his_o promise_n mal._n 3.7_o return_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n the_o second_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o time_n that_o be_v past_a how_o it_o have_v be_v with_o thou_o former_o have_v thou_o never_o any_o comfortable_a feel_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n do_v thou_o never_o hear_v in_o thyself_o that_o sweet_a voice_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n witness_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n &_o enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.15_o 16._o examine_v thyself_o well_o rub_v thy_o memory_n and_o call_v this_o to_o mind_n this_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v the_o faithful_a hebrew_n when_o he_o will_v persuade_v they_o to_o hold_v fast_o their_o confidence_n and_o not_o to_o cast_v it_o away_o hebrew_n 10.35_o call_v to_o remembrance_n say_v he_o verse_n 32._o the_o former_a day_n in_o which_o after_o you_o be_v illuminate_v you_o endure_v a_o great_a sight_n of_o affection_n and_o what_o joy_n you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o then_o verse_n 34._o you_o take_v joyful_o the_o spoil_n of_o your_o good_n this_o course_n david_n take_v in_o this_o very_a case_n psalm_n 77.5_o 6._o i_o have_v consider_v the_o day_n of_o old_a the_o year_n of_o ancient_a time_n i_o call_v to_o remembrance_n my_o song_n in_o the_o night_n i_o common_a with_o my_o own_o heart_n and_o my_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n and_o verse_n 10._o and_o â—_o say_v this_o be_v my_o infirmity_n but_o i_o will_v remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a by_o remember_v the_o year_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o most_o high_a that_o be_v of_o the_o comfort_n he_o have_v find_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n he_o come_v to_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v but_o his_o infirmity_n to_o be_v thus_o deject_v now_o this_o course_n he_o also_o take_v at_o another_o time_n when_o he_o be_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 143.45_o my_o spirit_n be_v overwhelm_v within_o i_o my_o heart_n within_o i_o be_v desolate_a i_o remember_v the_o day_n of_o old_a observe_v belove_v and_o take_v notice_n therefore_o i_o pray_v you_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o yourselves_o of_o the_o sweet_a comfort_n you_o find_v at_o any_o time_n in_o the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n in_o the_o hear_n or_o read_v of_o his_o word_n in_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o your_o prayer_n and_o special_o in_o your_o affliction_n yea_o do_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 85_o 8._o i_o will_v hearken_v what_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v speak_v for_o he_o will_v certain_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o speak_v peace_n to_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n keep_v a_o register_n of_o these_o time_n because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o may_v stand_v you_o in_o stead_n when_o a_o change_n shall_v come_v for_o you_o may_v write_v as_o we_o say_v and_o build_v upon_o this_o if_o ever_o thou_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n thou_o be_v still_o if_o ever_o god_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v say_v unto_o thy_o soul_n i_o be_o thy_o salvation_n thy_o god_n thy_o father_n christ_n be_v thy_o saviour_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o thou_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o thou_o he_o be_v so_o still_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v this_o express_o john_n 5.14_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o be_v pass_v from_o death_n unto_o life_n and_o roman_n 11.29_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n and_o such_o a_o calling_n as_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o the_o father_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n for_o of_o those_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n justification_n santification_n effectual_a calling_n god_n never_o repent_v he_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n james_n also_o teach_v james_n 1.17.18_o that_o in_o those_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o perfect_a gift_n perfect_o good_a such_o as_o he_o instance_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o gift_n of_o regeneration_n to_o be_v there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v in_o the_o lord_n thus_o the_o lord_n answer_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o this_o very_a tentation_n jeremy_n 31.3_o the_o lord_n have_v appear_v to_o i_o of_o old_a say_v they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v read_v as_o in_o the_o geneva_n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v but_o now_o he_o hide_v himself_o and_o have_v forsake_v i_o yea_o say_v the_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o have_v draw_v and_o effectual_o call_v thou_o to_o be_v my_o people_n if_o i_o have_v not_o love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n if_o i_o have_v mean_v ever_o to_o cast_v thou_o off_o again_o so_o that_o 1._o this_o shall_v make_v we_o all_o in_o love_n with_o grace_n wisdom_n be_v the_o principal_a thing_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 4.7_o therefore_o get_v wisdom_n and_o with_o
all_o thy_o get_n get_v understanding_n for_o riches_n and_o honour_n be_v with_o she_o yea_o durable_a riches_n and_o righteousness_n pro._n 8.18_o and_o 2._o thou_o that_o have_v ever_o feel_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n &_o comfort_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o thyself_o may_v bold_o from_o thy_o former_a experience_n conclude_v as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 23._o â—_o sure_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n shall_v follow_v i_o all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n and_o i_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o john_n 8.35_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n do_v though_o my_o love_n to_o god_n be_v changeable_a yet_o god_n love_n to_o i_o be_v not_o esa._n 64.5_o in_o those_o be_v continuance_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v save_v though_o therefore_o the_o comforter_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o thou_o for_o a_o time_n be_v sure_a he_o will_v return_v again_o and_o therefore_o wait_v for_o he_o and_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n say_v of_o his_o vision_n may_v fit_o be_v apply_v to_o this_o purpose_n hab._n 2.3_o though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o for_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v he_o mean_v one_o moment_n long_o than_o the_o appoint_a time_n the_o fit_a time_n resolve_v with_o thyself_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v isaiah_n 8.17_o i_o will_v wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o hide_v his_o face_n from_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n even_o from_o his_o own_o choose_a people_n sometime_o and_o i_o will_v look_v for_o he_o certain_o of_o this_o sickness_n of_o thy_o soul_n i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o lazarus_n john_n 11.4_o this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n thou_o shall_v sure_o recover_v it_o thy_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n as_o our_o saviour_n have_v promise_v john_n 16.20_o the_o three_o direction_n be_v this_o thou_o must_v well_o examine_v thy_o present_a estate_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o though_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seem_v to_o be_v go_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thyself_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n abide_v still_o in_o thou_o and_o if_o thou_o will_v well_o examine_v thyself_o thou_o shall_v find_v that_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o the_o anoint_v which_o you_o hâ—ve_v receive_v of_o he_o abide_v in_o you_o and_o 3.9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n do_v not_o commit_v sin_n that_o be_v as_o other_o man_n do_v or_o as_o himself_o do_v before_o for_o his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o examine_v thy_o heart_n well_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v evident_a note_n of_o this_o first_o thou_o be_v afraid_a to_o do_v anything_o that_o thou_o know_v will_v offend_v god_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o of_o every_o natural_a man_n the_o apostle_n pronounce_v rom._n 3.18_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o god_n before_o his_o eye_n second_o thou_o love_v all_o that_o fear_n god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n god_n spirit_n abide_v in_o thou_o 1_o john_n 3.13_o 14._o marveâ—_n not_o my_o brother_n though_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n three_o even_o in_o this_o case_n wherein_o now_o thou_o be_v thou_o pray_v still_o and_o dare_v not_o neglect_v that_o duty_n as_o david_n do_v psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n nevertheless_o thou_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o supplication_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o i_o ply_v thou_o with_o supplication_n and_o 61.2_o from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o when_o my_o heart_n be_v overwhelm_v and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o sure_o these_o prayer_n of_o all_o other_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v roman_n 8.26_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n for_o we_o know_v not_o what_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o as_o we_o ought_v but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o with_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v utter_v four_o thou_o love_v god_n though_o he_o do_v hide_v his_o face_n and_o frown_v on_o thou_o yea_o this_o very_a sorrow_n and_o anguish_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v a_o certain_a symptom_n and_o sign_n of_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o be_v the_o root_n of_o it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v trouble_v as_o thou_o be_v with_o this_o that_o thou_o want_v the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o certain_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n be_v canticle_n 2.5_o when_o christ_n withdraw_v himself_o a_o while_n from_o she_o and_o she_o seek_v he_o so_o careful_o she_o bewray_v and_o can_v not_o conceal_v this_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o her_o grief_n cant_n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o i_o â—ought_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o will_v go_v into_o the_o city_n and_o seek_v he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v i_o say_v unto_o the_o watchman_n see_v you_o he_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v and_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o mary_n weep_v so_o luke_n 7.47_o she_o love_v much_o and_o whence_o come_v this_o i_o pray_v thou_o that_o thou_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o no_o this_o can_v come_v from_o nothing_o but_o from_o god_n spirit_n &_o save_a grace_n as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o question_n thrice_o move_v to_o peter_n joh._n 21.15_o 17._o do_v thou_o love_v i_o and_o by_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o five_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v at_o the_o least_o unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o love_v his_o child_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v to_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v it_o better_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o thou_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.18_o certain_o this_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o thy_o will_n these_o unfeigned_a desire_n of_o grace_n do_v prove_v evident_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n and_o nehe._n 1.11_o nehemiah_n prove_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n servant_n even_o by_o this_o note_n because_o he_o desire_v to_o fear_v god_n name_n now_o from_o these_o five_o note_n of_o god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o thou_o may_v infallible_o infer_v these_o conclusion_n for_o the_o recover_n of_o thy_o comfort_n 1._o that_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o unite_v unto_o christ._n 1_o john_n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o and_o 4.13_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o natural_a spirit_n be_v in_o no_o member_n that_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o the_o head_n so_o can_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v in_o none_o that_o be_v not_o by_o faith_n knit_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n as_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o comparison_n ephesian_n 4.16_o and_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o unless_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o 2._o that_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a thou_o have_v the_o root_n and_o ground_n of_o sound_a comfort_n in_o thyself_o psalm_n 32.11_o be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n and_o rejoice_v you_o righteous_a and_o shout_n for_o joy_n all_o you_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v thy_o great_a sin_n for_o which_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o check_v and_o blame_v thyself_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o more_o thankful_a that_o thou_o rejoic_a no_o more_o in_o thy_o estate_n be_v it_o think_v thou_o 〈◊〉_d blessing_n or_o a_o common_a blessing_n to_o have_v christ_n to_o have_v god_n spirit_n dwell_v in_o thou_o to_o have_v this_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o thy_o soul_n paul_n give_v thanks_n for_o this_o roman_n 6.17_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o 1_o thessaly_n 3.9_o what_o thanks_n can_v we_o render_v to_o god_n again_o for_o you_o for_o all_o the_o joy_n wherewith_o we_o rejoice_v for_o your_o sake_n before_o our_o
nathan_n come_v to_o he_o and_o knock_v at_o his_o heart_n though_o he_o have_v lyen_fw-we asleep_a so_o long_o yet_o his_o conscience_n waken_v present_o and_o he_o cry_v out_o 2_o sam._n 12.13_o i_o have_v sin_v so_o soon_o as_o gad_n come_v to_o he_o with_o a_o message_n from_o god_n about_o the_o number_n of_o the_o people_n his_o conscience_n awaken_v present_o and_o smite_v he_o for_o it_o 2_o sam._n 24.10_o and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o peter_n the_o very_a look_n of_o christ_n waken_v his_o conscience_n luke_n 22.60_o 61._o and_o as_o the_o regenerate_a man_n conscience_n be_v wakeful_a so_o it_o be_v quick_o sight_v and_o tender_a also_o and_o can_v see_v and_o be_v trouble_v with_o that_o another_o man_n will_v not_o as_o we_o see_v also_o in_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24_o 5._o the_o second_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v 2_o that_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n to_o affliction_n then_o other_o man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a effect_n of_o affliction_n to_o bring_v man_n sin_n into_o their_o remembrance_n that_o they_o have_v forget_v before_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n who_o trouble_n in_o egypt_n bring_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v against_o he_o twenty_o year_n before_o as_o fresh_a into_o their_o remembrance_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o new_o commit_v as_o you_o shall_v find_v gen._n 42.21_o so_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o saviour_n speech_n to_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n mat._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v there_o that_o his_o sickness_n bring_v his_o sin_n to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o three_o and_o last_o cause_n of_o this_o 3_o be_v the_o lord_n himself_o he_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o this_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n ever_o in_o their_o eye_n and_o remembrance_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o forget_v they_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o david_n hereby_o send_v nathan_n unto_o he_o 2_o sam._n 12.1_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n of_o peter_n by_o look_v back_o upon_o he_o luke_n 22.61_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o make_v job_n to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o youth_n job_n 13.26_o and_o why_o deal_v the_o lord_n thus_o with_o those_o who_o he_o most_o dear_o love_v that_o of_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n they_o see_v most_o sin_n in_o themselves_o quest._n and_o be_v most_o trouble_v with_o they_o he_o set_v their_o sin_n ever_o in_o their_o sight_n and_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o sure_o he_o do_v this_o in_o much_o love_n answ._n psal._n 25.10_o all_o the_o path_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n and_o truth_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n he_o see_v this_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o many_o way_n six_o principal_a benefit_n there_o be_v that_o god_n people_n receive_v by_o it_o first_o it_o renew_v and_o encrrease_v their_o repentance_n david_n do_v unfeigned_o repent_v of_o his_o adultery_n and_o murder_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o nathan_n have_v deal_v plain_o with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v 2_o sam._n 12.13_o and_o yet_o after_o that_o for_o many_o year_n god_n follow_v he_o with_o many_o grievous_a judgement_n as_o he_o threaten_v 2_o sam._n 12.10_o 11._o and_o thereby_o do_v ever_o and_o anon_o bring_v those_o sin_n into_o his_o remembrance_n and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o they_o that_o he_o may_v repent_v better_o and_o more_o deep_o for_o they_o this_o reason_n the_o lord_n give_v ezek._n 20.43_o there_o shall_v you_o remember_v your_o way_n and_o all_o your_o do_n wherein_o you_o have_v be_v defile_v and_o you_o shall_v loathe_v yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o sight_n for_o all_o your_o evil_n you_o have_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v certain_o one_o great_a benefit_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o the_o remember_n of_o our_o old_a sin_n for_o we_o be_v all_o far_o short_a in_o repent_v of_o they_o in_o that_o measure_n as_o we_o ought_v and_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o repentance_n shall_v our_o comfort_n and_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o end_n as_o they_o that_o sow_v in_o tear_n shall_v reap_v in_o joy_n psal._n 126.5_o sound_v repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n will_v bring_v sound_a joy_n so_o proportionable_a to_o a_o man_n seednes_n shall_v his_o harvest_n be_v plentiful_a repentance_n will_v bring_v plentiful_a joy_n a_o scant_a repentance_n scantness_n of_o comfort_n second_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n keep_v we_o humble_a and_o low_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n and_o preserve_v we_o from_o pride_n and_o too_o good_a a_o conceit_n of_o ourselves_o thus_o deal_v the_o lord_n with_o bless_a paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o leave_v i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n through_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o revelation_n there_o be_v give_v unto_o i_o a_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v i_o lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o what_o be_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n sure_o some_o inward_a corruption_n that_o paul_n feel_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o satan_n stir_v up_o in_o he_o and_o why_o do_v god_n discover_v this_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n unto_o he_o why_o do_v god_n keep_v he_o so_o long_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o this_o his_o corruption_n he_o pray_v thrice_o that_o be_v many_o time_n to_o get_v it_o remove_v and_o can_v not_o he_o tell_v we_o and_o repeat_v it_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o thing_n worthy_a to_o be_v observe_v lest_o i_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n this_o use_n the_o church_n profess_v she_o make_v of_o it_o lam._n 2.19_o 20._o remember_v my_o affliction_n and_o my_o rebellion_n as_o montanus_n and_o leo_fw-la judae_fw-la render_v the_o word_n the_o wormwood_n and_o the_o gall_n that_o be_v the_o bitterness_n and_o sorrow_n that_o i_o find_v in_o it_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o still_o in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o and_o sure_o this_o be_v no_o small_a benefit_n we_o get_v by_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o our_o sin_n and_o think_v much_o of_o our_o own_o corruption_n we_o be_v all_o to_o apt_a if_o we_o be_v a_o little_a better_o in_o birth_n or_o in_o gift_n or_o in_o riches_n or_o in_o beauty_n or_o in_o knowledge_n or_o in_o profession_n than_o other_o to_o be_v proud_a of_o it_o o_o what_o lucifer_n will_v we_o be_v if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o cast_v our_o own_o dung_n into_o our_o face_n and_o effectual_o discover_v to_o we_o our_o sin_n sure_o god_n do_v we_o in_o this_o a_o great_a favour_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o paul_n for_o nothing_o will_v make_v our_o soul_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n then_o pride_n nothing_o more_o amiable_a in_o his_o eye_n then_o humilty_a will_v do_v according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n james_n 4.6_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a three_o by_o this_o mean_v god_n make_v his_o servant_n fly_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o breed_v and_o nourish_v in_o they_o a_o appetite_n â—n_a hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o make_v they_o to_o prize_v his_o favour_n in_o christ_n above_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o see_v here_o in_o david_n what_o make_v he_o here_o to_o fly_v to_o god_n and_o to_o cry_v to_o he_o so_o earnest_o for_o mercy_n why_o he_o tell_v we_o here_o in_o the_o text_n his_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o he_o this_o effect_n have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n in_o paul_n at_o his_o first_o conversion_n when_o christ_n have_v discover_v his_o sin_n unto_o he_o though_o it_o be_v in_o a_o most_o terrible_a manner_n it_o drive_v he_o to_o seek_v mercy_n of_o god_n by_o prayer_n as_o christ_n tell_v ananias_n act_v 9.11_o go_v to_o he_o for_o behold_v he_o pray_v and_o indeed_o none_o but_o they_o that_o have_v a_o effectual_a knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o sin_n will_v go_v to_o god_n with_o any_o constancy_n or_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n how_o few_o and_o how_o cold_a and_o formal_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o have_v no_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n â—4_n 17_o the_o righteous_a cry_n and_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o he_o tell_v in_o the_o next_o word_n ver_fw-la 18._o who_o be_v those_o righteous_a one_o that_o use_v thus_o to_o cry_v unto_o god_n in_o their_o prayer_n that_o be_v to_o say_v those_o that_o be_v of_o a_o break_a heart_n and_o contrite_a spirit_n this_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n our_o
we_o good_a at_o our_o latter_a end_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 8.16_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n to_o every_o child_n of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v correct_v as_o it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n unto_o peter_n when_o he_o will_v wash_v his_o foot_n joh._n 13.7_o what_o i_o do_v thou_o know_v not_o now_o but_o thou_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o let_v the_o lord_n alone_o till_o he_o have_v do_v his_o work_n upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v it_o will_v be_v for_o thy_o good_a that_o he_o do_v thus_o afflict_v thou_o 3._o admit_v thou_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v how_o thy_o affliction_n have_v do_v thou_o any_o good_a yet_o be_v it_o enough_o for_o thou_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o oft_o have_v say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v certain_o do_v they_o good_a job._n 5.17_o behold_v happy_a be_v the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n correct_v therefore_o despise_v not_o thou_o the_o chasten_n of_o the_o almighty_a and_o psal._n 94.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n who_o thou_o chastene_v o_o lord_n and_o jam._n 1.12_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o endure_v tentation_n and_o 5.11_o behold_v we_o count_v they_o happy_a that_o endure_v object_n not_o thou_o then_o that_o thou_o can_v perceive_v no_o such_o thing_n learn_v thou_o to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o and_o know_v assure_o the_o lord_n by_o afflict_v thou_o intend_v to_o do_v thou_o good_a if_o thou_o be_v he_o and_o will_v do_v thou_o good_a in_o the_o end_n certain_o this_o way_n of_o teach_v we_o and_o bring_v we_o to_o grace_v &_o glory_n be_v of_o such_o necessity_n as_o few_o or_o none_o ever_o attain_v to_o it_o any_o other_o way_n who_o teach_v like_o he_o say_v eliphaz_n job_n 36.22_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a expect_v when_o there_o be_v no_o rod_n walk_v this_o be_v note_v to_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o ungraciousnes_n of_o many_o that_o they_o have_v have_v no_o affliction_n ps._n 55.19_o because_o they_o have_v no_o change_n therefore_o they_o fear_v not_o god_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o faithful_a it_o be_v say_v esa._n 43.10_o i_o have_v choose_v thou_o that_o be_v approve_v declare_v thou_o to_o be_v one_o of_o my_o choose_a in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o of_o david_n himself_o it_o be_v say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v be_v well_o teach_v from_o his_o youth_n ps_n 71.17_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v teach_v i_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o have_v even_o he_o need_v of_o affliction_n and_o learned_a by_o it_o much_o better_a to_o know_v god_n and_o himself_o than_o he_o can_v have_v do_v without_o it_o as_o he_o profess_v ps._n 119.71_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o point_n wherein_o the_o lord_n love_v in_o afflict_v we_o do_v appear_v he_o afflict_v we_o for_o our_o own_o good_a and_o who_o will_v not_o willing_o endure_v some_o pain_n for_o his_o own_o good_a the_o three_o point_n wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n do_v appear_v be_v this_o that_o whatsoever_o loss_n they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o affliction_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o he_o use_v to_o recompense_v it_o unto_o they_o so_o as_o in_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v no_o way_n be_v loser_n by_o it_o this_o the_o lord_n do_v principal_o perform_v in_o those_o loss_n that_o his_o servant_n have_v sustain_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o in_o that_o case_n only_o see_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n do_v make_v unto_o his_o people_n upon_o their_o repentance_n joel_n 2.25_o i_o will_v restore_v unto_o you_o the_o year_n that_o the_o locust_n have_v eat_v hereupon_o the_o church_n ground_v that_o prayer_n psal_n 90.15_o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a and_o so_o speak_v david_n 2._o sam._n 16.12_o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n will_v look_v on_o my_o affliction_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v requite_v good_a for_o his_o curse_v this_o day_n god_n have_v be_v wont_a in_o this_o kind_n of_o restitution_n to_o keep_v a_o just_a proportion_n to_o pay_v they_o again_o in_o good_a measure_n luke_n 6.38_o insomuch_o as_o he_o have_v use_v to_o recompense_v extraordinary_a affliction_n with_o extraordinary_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n in_o the_o end_n see_v two_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n great_a be_v their_o oppression_n in_o egypt_n but_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o deliverance_n and_o you_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v recompense_v to_o the_o full_a 1._o they_o go_v out_o like_a conqueror_n in_o a_o triumphant_a manner_n exod._n 14.8_o and_o 13.18_o 2._o they_o go_v away_o with_o the_o spoil_n of_o their_o enemy_n lade_v with_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n and_o principal_a jewel_n exod._n 12.35_o 36._o 3._o their_o oppressor_n sue_v to_o they_o request_v and_o urge_v they_o to_o be_v go_v exod_a 12.33_o 4._o they_o grow_v to_o be_v in_o great_a credit_n and_o high_a favour_n with_o their_o enemy_n before_o they_o go_v exod._n 11.3_o 5._o they_o see_v all_o their_o enemy_n lie_v dead_a upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n exod._n 14.30_o 31._o whereas_o there_o be_v not_o one_o sick_a or_o feeble_a person_n in_o all_o their_o tribe_n psal._n 105.37_o so_o likewise_o great_a be_v the_o fear_n and_o perplexity_n that_o all_o god_n people_n be_v bring_v â—nto_o by_o the_o decree_n that_o haman_n have_v procure_v against_o they_o but_o mark_v their_o deliverance_n and_o you_o will_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v they_o full_a restitution_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o 1._o by_o the_o strange_a honour_n and_o advancement_n that_o mordecai_n be_v raise_v up_o unto_o est._n 6.11_o &_o 8.2.15_o 2._o in_o the_o shameful_a end_n god_n bring_v haman_n their_o proud_a enemy_n unto_o est._n 7.10_o 3._o in_o the_o hand_n they_o have_v over_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o enemy_n est_fw-la 9.2_o 3._o 4._o in_o the_o abundant_a joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o god_n give_v to_o all_o his_o people_n est_fw-la 9.18_o 19_o yea_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o restore_v with_o great_a advantage_n all_o such_o loss_n as_o they_o have_v sustain_v by_o the_o affliction_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v upon_o they_o for_o your_o shame_n you_o shall_v have_v double_a say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n esa._n 61.7_o and_o thus_o deal_v he_o with_o job_n 42.10_o the_o lord_n give_v job_n twice_o as_o much_o as_o he_o have_v before_o and_o upon_o this_o promise_n do_v david_n ground_n his_o prayer_n psal._n 71.20_o 21._o thou_o which_o have_v show_v i_o great_a and_o sore_a trouble_n shall_v quicken_v i_o again_o and_o shall_v bring_v i_o up_o again_o from_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n and_o this_o be_v the_o three_o point_n wherein_o god_n love_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n do_v appear_v and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v willing_a to_o endure_v the_o loss_n of_o any_o comfort_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o a_o god_n as_o be_v both_o able_a and_o willing_a so_o abundant_o to_o recompense_v whatsoever_o loss_n we_o sustain_v from_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o prophet_n tell_v amaziah_n the_o king_n of_o judah_n which_o take_v think_v how_o he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o hundred_o talent_n he_o have_v disburse_v upon_o the_o israelite_n 2_o chron._n 25.9_o the_o lord_n be_v able_a to_o give_v thou_o much_o more_o than_o this_o the_o four_o point_n wherein_o god_n show_v his_o love_n in_o afflict_v his_o people_n be_v this_o that_o he_o do_v moderate_v all_o their_o trouble_n both_o for_o the_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v endure_v you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n ten_o day_n rev._n 2.10_o yea_o he_o have_v set_v the_o very_a hour_n both_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o they_o john_n 7.30_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v as_o also_o for_o the_o measure_n and_o quantity_n of_o they_o the_o cup_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hand_n psal._n 75.8_o he_o correct_v they_o not_o in_o his_o anger_n but_o in_o judgement_n and_o discretion_n jer._n 10.24_o proportion_v his_o correction_n by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o party_n that_o he_o do_v correct_v lay_v great_a trial_n upon_o they_o who_o he_o have_v make_v strong_a to_o bear_v they_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o for_o he_o know_v the_o weakness_n of_o any_o of_o his_o servant_n psal._n 78.38_o 39_o he_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o 103.13_o 14._o
conscience_n to_o confess_v all_o their_o sin_n to_o the_o priest_n and_o they_o have_v direction_n give_v they_o to_o help_v they_o in_o call_v to_o mind_n their_o sin_n i_o know_v god_n require_v no_o such_o thing_n at_o their_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n that_o be_v wrought_v that_o way_n but_o sure_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o offend_v in_o superstition_n then_o as_o we_o do_v in_o profaneness_n now_o no_o man_n hold_v himself_o bind_v now_o to_o call_v his_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o make_v a_o particular_a confession_n of_o they_o unto_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o go_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v no_o more_o comfort_n in_o it_o i_o therefore_o hearty_o pray_v every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o desire_v to_o receive_v christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o you_o will_v hearken_v unto_o and_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v as_o the_o apostle_n charge_v you_o to_o do_v 1_o cor._n 11.28_o let_v every_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o verse_n 31._o if_o we_o will_v judge_v ourselves_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o you_o will_v receive_v comfort_n by_o it_o you_o must_v examine_v yourselves_o and_o find_v out_o your_o special_a sin_n you_o must_v judge_v and_o afflict_v your_o own_o soul_n for_o your_o sin_n if_o you_o will_v not_o do_v this_o you_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v comfort_n by_o the_o sacrament_n as_o you_o shall_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o god_n will_v judge_v and_o afflict_v you_o for_o come_v unworthy_o unto_o it_o lecture_n liii_o on_o psal._n 51.4_o april_n 3._o 1627._o fiftly_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o this_o grace_n of_o true_a patience_n and_o be_v able_a to_o clear_v the_o lord_n as_o david_n do_v here_o when_o he_o shall_v judge_v he_o to_o bear_v patient_o and_o comfortable_o whatsoever_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o exercise_v he_o withal_o must_v before_o that_o time_n come_v get_v a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n this_o power_n that_o there_o be_v in_o faith_n to_o make_v a_o man_n able_a patient_o and_o comfortable_o to_o bear_v affliction_n of_o what_o kind_n or_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v be_v plentiful_o teach_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o confirm_v to_o we_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a apostle_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a armour_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o whereby_o the_o foot_n and_o leg_n be_v to_o be_v defend_v he_o call_v it_o ephes._n 6.15_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o our_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o gospel_n then_o be_v we_o prepare_v to_o follow_v christ_n through_o thick_a and_o thin_a through_o the_o most_o hard_a and_o stony_a the_o most_o sharp_a and_o thorny_a way_n of_o any_o persecution_n and_o trouble_v whatsoever_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n say_v the_o same_o apostle_n rom._n 5.1_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o what_o follow_v upon_o that_o why_o when_o once_o we_o be_v justify_v from_o our_o sin_n and_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n than_o verse_n 3_o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o strange_a patience_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o maccabee_n when_o they_o be_v torture_v and_o be_v try_v with_o mock_n and_o scourge_n with_o bond_n and_o imprisonment_n when_o they_o be_v some_o stone_v and_o some_o saw_v in_o sunder_o what_o make_v they_o able_a to_o endure_v such_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o accept_v of_o deliverance_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v unto_o they_o if_o they_o will_v have_v yield_v a_o little_a sure_o their_o faith_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v heb._n 11._o 33.37_o by_o faith_n they_o attain_v to_o this_o strength_n to_o this_o measure_n of_o patience_n i_o show_v you_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o god_n servant_n and_o martyr_n can_v not_o be_v overcome_v nor_o make_v to_o yield_v unto_o adversary_n when_o they_o endure_v such_o torment_n as_o be_v impossible_a for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o endure_v but_o become_v conqueror_n yea_o more_o than_o conqueror_n in_o they_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rome_n 8.37_o but_o will_v you_o know_v how_o they_o come_v to_o this_o valour_n to_o this_o admirable_a strength_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o overcome_v such_o intolerable_a torment_n sure_o it_o be_v their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o peace_n with_o god_n that_o make_v they_o able_a to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n for_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v he_o verse_n 38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v so_o confident_o persuade_v of_o god_n unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n no_o marvel_n though_o no_o affliction_n be_v ever_o able_a to_o overcome_v he_o though_o he_o become_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o the_o great_a tribulation_n that_o can_v befall_v he_o so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n rev._n 12.11_o that_o they_o overcome_v the_o great_a dragon_n in_o all_o the_o bloody_a and_o extreme_a persecution_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o against_o they_o under_o the_o cruel_a emperor_n and_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o mean_n be_v also_o mention_v whereby_o they_o get_v such_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o endure_v and_o overcome_v he_o they_o overcome_v he_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o faith_n they_o have_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n make_v they_o able_a to_o bear_v and_o overcome_v so_o bitter_a torment_n as_o they_o do_v endure_v and_o so_o will_v it_o certain_o do_v any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o like_a case_n this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcom_v the_o world_n even_o our_o faith_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o and_o this_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v find_v psal._n 91.9_o because_o thou_o have_v make_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v my_o refuge_n thy_o habitation_n mark_v what_o follow_v ver_fw-la 13._o thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n thou_o shall_v trample_v under_o thy_o foot_n you_o see_v what_o testimony_n the_o holy_a scripture_n give_v to_o this_o five_o mean_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n will_v work_v patience_n and_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n consider_v also_o three_o effect_n of_o it_o and_o you_o will_v easy_o discern_v it_o must_v needs_o â—ee_o so_o for_o first_o faith_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o light_a esteem_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n and_o he_o that_o be_v bring_v to_o that_o once_o will_v be_v easy_o able_a to_o suffer_v yea_o even_o to_o die_v it_o be_v the_o overmuch_o love_v we_o bear_v to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n that_o make_v we_o so_o unwilling_a to_o die_v or_o to_o endure_v any_o trouble_n by_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 6.14_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o they_o in_o who_o heart_n christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n the_o world_n become_v base_a and_o contemptible_a unto_o they_o they_o feel_v the_o love_n and_o high_a esteem_n of_o worldly_a thing_n decay_v in_o they_o second_o faith_n certify_v the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o of_o god_n love_n and_o he_o that_o be_v sure_a of_o that_o will_v be_v able_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n with_o patience_n from_o god_n hand_n thus_o do_v job_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o his_o impatient_a and_o foolish_a wife_n job._n 2.10_o what_o say_v he_o shall_v we_o receive_v good_a at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o receive_v evil_a shall_v we_o that_o have_v enjoy_v so_o many_o month_n and_o year_n of_o great_a prosperity_n and_o comfort_n think_v much_o to_o endure_v affliction_n and_o trouble_v for_o a_o few_o day_n we_o that_o have_v receive_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n shall_v we_o think_v much_o to_o receive_v correction_n from_o he_o thus_o do_v our_o bless_a saviour_n confirm_v his_o own_o heart_n in_o patience_n against_o those_o intolerable_a suffering_n he_o be_v to_o
his_o mother_n and_o 17.25_o a_o foolish_a son_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o his_o father_n and_o bitterness_n to_o she_o that_o bear_v he_o yea_o certain_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o we_o shall_v bewail_v it_o before_o god_n 1._o in_o respect_n to_o our_o child_n themselves_o for_o the_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o this_o their_o lewdness_n spring_v they_o have_v it_o from_o we_o we_o be_v they_o that_o first_o infect_v and_o poison_v they_o if_o any_o parent_n shall_v see_v their_o child_n loathsome_o consume_v with_o the_o french_a disease_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o in_o his_o birth_n will_v it_o not_o think_v you_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o much_o shame_n and_o humble_v to_o they_o to_o behold_v it_o if_o any_o of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a plague_n shall_v at_o unaware_o have_v bring_v the_o infection_n into_o our_o house_n and_o set_v it_o upon_o all_o our_o child_n will_v not_o this_o have_v be_v a_o marvellous_a affliction_n unto_o we_o and_o yet_o we_o have_v all_o do_v worse_o to_o our_o child_n then_o so_o we_o have_v set_v upon_o they_o a_o far_o worse_a more_o dangerous_a more_o deadly_a infection_n we_o know_v then_o either_o the_o french_a disease_n or_o the_o pestilence_n they_o endanger_v but_o the_o body_n and_o this_o mortal_a life_n these_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o child_n everlasting_o and_o shall_v not_o this_o then_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o shame_n and_o humble_v before_o god_n 2._o in_o respect_n unto_o god_n the_o lord_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o serpent_n and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o it_o because_o it_o be_v but_o a_o instrument_n use_v by_o satan_n for_o the_o corrupt_a of_o our_o first_o parent_n though_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o of_o it_o gen._n 3.14_o and_o may_v not_o the_o lord_n much_o more_o be_v angry_a with_o we_o and_o lay_v his_o curse_n upon_o we_o that_o have_v not_o only_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o convey_v this_o curse_a poison_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n into_o our_o child_n but_o the_o principal_a agent_n and_o cause_n of_o it_o lecture_n lviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o may_v 22._o 1627._o follow_v the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o which_o be_v the_o use_n of_o exhortation_n 2._o to_o exhort_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o that_o be_v parent_n to_o do_v the_o uttermost_a of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o work_v grace_n in_o our_o child_n and_o so_o to_o cure_v that_o deadly_a wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o and_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o perish_v by_o that_o poison_n and_o infection_n that_o we_o have_v convey_v into_o they_o now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o certain_a motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v we_o all_o to_o this_o care_n 2_o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n that_o we_o must_v use_v to_o this_o purpose_n and_o for_o the_o motive_n they_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o respect_n our_o child_n and_o our_o duty_n towards_o they_o 2._o some_o of_o they_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o comfort_n 3._o some_o of_o they_o concern_v our_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o the_o respect_n we_o shall_v have_v unto_o his_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o motive_n there_o be_v two_o principal_o first_o motive_n our_o love_n to_o our_o child_n bind_v we_o to_o it_o nature_n move_v we_o to_o love_v they_o and_o have_v give_v bowel_n of_o pity_n and_o compassion_n towards_o they_o when_o we_o see_v they_o in_o any_o misery_n insomuch_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v please_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n towards_o his_o child_n by_o this_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o mother_n esa._n 49.15_o can_v a_o woman_n forget_v her_o suck_a child_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n and_o by_o the_o compassion_n of_o a_o father_n psal._n 103.13_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o he_o be_v worse_a than_o a_o beast_n that_o love_v not_o his_o child_n and_o grieve_v not_o to_o see_v they_o in_o misery_n lam._n 4.3_o even_o the_o sea_n monster_n draw_v out_o the_o breast_n they_o give_v suck_v to_o their_o young_a one_o and_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 1.31_o that_o they_o that_o be_v without_o this_o natural_a affection_n have_v extinguish_v in_o themselves_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n and_o be_v in_o god_n just_a judgement_n give_v up_o unto_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n and_o what_o love_n can_v we_o bear_v to_o our_o child_n if_o we_o have_v no_o care_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o nature_n of_o true_a christianity_n be_v to_o seek_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n who_o we_o love_v charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o see_v how_o abraham_n express_v his_o love_n to_o ishmael_n gen._n 17.18_o o_o that_o ishmael_n may_v live_v in_o thy_o sight_n thus_o do_v solomon_n parent_n pro._n 4.3_o 4._o i_o be_v my_o father_n son_n tender_a and_o only_o belove_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o my_o mother_n he_o teach_v i_o and_o say_v unto_o i_o let_v thy_o heart_n retain_v my_o word_n keep_v my_o commandment_n and_o live_v nay_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o express_v true_a love_n to_o their_o body_n and_o their_o outward_a estate_n also_o no_o land_n or_o possession_n we_o can_v leave_v thâ—â—_n can_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o they_o shall_v live_v comfortable_o even_o in_o this_o life_n as_o this_o will_v do_v if_o we_o can_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o breed_v save_v grace_n in_o their_o heart_n for_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n even_o of_o this_o life_n second_o admit_v we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o love_v they_o above_o other_o yet_o be_v we_o bind_v in_o justice_n to_o make_v they_o amends_o for_o the_o wrong_n we_o have_v do_v they_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o we_o have_v hurt_v in_o his_o body_n or_o good_n or_o good_a name_n but_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v what_o we_o can_v to_o make_v he_o satisfaction_n see_v the_o equity_n of_o god_n law_n in_o this_o point_n exod._n 21.19_o he_o that_o smite_v he_o shall_v pay_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o time_n and_o shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v thorough_o heal_v how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o take_v care_n that_o our_o own_o child_n may_v be_v thorough_o heal_v of_o that_o wound_n that_o we_o have_v give_v they_o in_o their_o soul_n of_o that_o filthy_a disease_n that_o we_o have_v infect_v they_o with_o now_o for_o the_o motive_n that_o concern_v ourselves_o motive_n and_o our_o own_o comfort_n they_o be_v three_o principal_o first_o it_o will_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o singular_a comfort_n unto_o we_o to_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o their_o nature_n heal_v and_o save_a grace_n wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n a_o great_a comfort_n it_o be_v to_o a_o minister_n to_o see_v any_o of_o his_o people_n reform_v and_o win_v to_o god_n by_o his_o labour_n you_o be_v our_o glory_n and_o joy_n say_v paul_n 1_o thess._n 2_o 20._o i_o have_v not_o great_a joy_n say_v the_o apostle_n 3_o joh._n 4._o then_o to_o hear_v that_o my_o child_n walk_v in_o the_o truth_n but_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v much_o more_o comfort_n to_o a_o parent_n to_o see_v this_o in_o his_o own_o child_n a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 10.1_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n and_o 23.24_o 25._o the_o father_n of_o the_o righteous_a shall_v great_o rejoice_v and_o he_o that_o beget_v a_o wise_a child_n shall_v have_v joy_n of_o he_o thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n shall_v be_v glad_a and_o she_o that_o bear_v thou_o shall_v rejoice_v second_o when_o grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o they_o special_o if_o it_o be_v by_o our_o mean_n they_o will_v be_v far_o more_o love_a and_o dutiful_a unto_o we_o than_o otherwise_o they_o can_v be_v a_o wise_a son_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 15.20_o make_v a_o glad_a father_n how_o by_o his_o dutiful_a and_o respectful_a carriage_n towards_o he_o this_o be_v his_o meaning_n there_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n but_o a_o foolish_a man_n despise_v his_o mother_n see_v this_o in_o the_o son_n of_o isaac_n esau_n care_v not_o for_o grieve_v his_o parent_n by_o match_v with_o the_o daughter_n of_o heth_n but_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 26.34_o 35._o and_o 27.46_o see_v it_o also_o in_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n of_o all_o his_o son_n joseph_n that_o have_v most_o grace_n be_v also_o the_o most_o love_a and_o dutiful_a child_n unto_o he_o genesis_n 45.11_o this_o will_v make_v a_o man_n love_v he_o dear_o that_o otherwise_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o
parent_n ephes._n 6.4_o colos._n 3.21_o you_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n to_o wrath_n exasperate_v they_o not_o but_o this_o be_v also_o certain_a that_o the_o best_a child_n when_o they_o be_v young_a be_v of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n more_o move_v with_o fear_n then_o love_n the_o best_a man_n heir_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o child_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.1_o differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o servant_n though_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o and_o solomon_n observe_v prov._n 29.19_o that_o a_o servant_n will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n no_o parent_n may_v hope_v to_o weaken_v and_o destroy_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n heart_n though_o he_o teach_v he_o never_o so_o well_o and_o use_v all_o the_o allurement_n he_o can_v to_o draw_v he_o to_o goodness_n if_o he_o do_v not_o also_o correct_v he_o and_o use_v the_o rod_n sometime_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o the_o wise_a and_o the_o best_a father_n and_o who_o love_v his_o child_n a_o thousand_o time_n more_o than_o any_o of_o we_o can_v love_v we_o he_o take_v this_o course_n with_o his_o child_n yea_o resemble_v himself_o therein_o unto_o all_o wise_a parent_n deut_n 8.5_o consider_v in_o thy_o heart_n that_o as_o a_o father_n chasten_v his_o son_n so_o the_o lord_n god_n chasten_v thou_o and_o heb._n 12.6_o 7._o who_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o chasten_v and_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v if_o you_o endure_v chasten_v god_n deal_v with_o you_o as_o with_o son_n for_o what_o son_n be_v he_o who_o the_o father_n chasten_v not_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n commend_v to_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o sanctify_v to_o this_o end_n even_o to_o abate_v the_o strength_n of_o natural_a corruption_n in_o child_n and_o to_o make_v they_o capable_a of_o save_a grace_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o law_n that_o no_o child_n be_v to_o be_v repute_v graceless_a and_o past_a hope_n till_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o not_o only_o unteachable_a but_o incorrigible_a also_o till_o his_o parent_n have_v use_v mean_n to_o reform_v he_o not_o only_o by_o counsel_n instruction_n and_o reproof_n but_o by_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n also_o and_o all_o in_o vain_a that_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o mother_n and_o that_o when_o they_o have_v chastened_a he_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o they_o deut._n 21.18_o he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 13.24_o hate_v his_o son_n but_o he_o that_o love_v he_o chasten_v he_o betimes_o thou_o say_v it_o be_v nothing_o but_o love_n that_o make_v thou_o to_o bear_v with_o thy_o child_n and_o will_v you_o not_o have_v i_o love_v my_o child_n say_v thou_o alas_o who_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o beat_v so_o sweet_a a_o child_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v thou_o lie_v it_o be_v not_o love_v indeed_o it_o be_v hatred_n we_o love_v not_o our_o child_n we_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o correct_v they_o not_o nay_o we_o love_v they_o not_o we_o hate_v they_o if_o we_o correct_v they_o not_o betimes_o while_o they_o be_v such_o pretty_a one_o again_o prov._n 19.18_o chasten_v thy_o son_n while_o there_o be_v hope_n that_o be_v while_o he_o be_v young_a then_o there_o be_v great_a hope_n of_o do_v he_o good_a by_o it_o and_o small_a hope_n afterward_o if_o it_o be_v neglect_v then_o o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o can_v endure_v to_o hear_v he_o cry_v but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o let_v not_o thy_o soul_n spare_v for_o his_o cry_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a thing_n to_o observe_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o efficacy_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o and_o how_o he_o meet_v with_o all_o excuse_n that_o foolish_a parent_n be_v wont_a to_o pretend_v for_o the_o neglect_n of_o it_o foolishness_n be_v bind_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o child_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 22.15_o but_o the_o rod_n of_o correction_n will_v drive_v it_o far_o from_o he_o but_o will_v you_o have_v i_o cruel_a to_o my_o own_o child_n say_v thou_o nay_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v no_o cruelty_n thou_o be_v unmerciful_a to_o thy_o child_n if_o thou_o do_v not_o correct_v he_o prov._n 23.13_o withhold_a not_o correction_n from_o thy_o child_n for_o if_o thou_o beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n he_o shall_v not_o die_v he_o will_v die_v he_o will_v perish_v if_o thou_o correct_v he_o not_o and_o be_v not_o thou_o cruel_a if_o thou_o will_v not_o do_v what_o thou_o can_v to_o keep_v thy_o child_n from_o perish_v o_o but_o thou_o will_v say_v alas_o child_n fault_n be_v nothing_o their_o stubbornness_n lie_v curse_a swear_v profaneness_n but_o what_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 23.14_o thou_o shall_v beat_v he_o with_o the_o rod_n and_o deliver_v his_o soul_n from_o hell_n he_o will_v go_v to_o hell_n if_o thou_o let_v he_o do_v what_o he_o list_v thou_o may_v keep_v he_o from_o hell_n by_o correct_v he_o o_o but_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o make_v my_o child_n hate_v i_o yea_o and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o dullard_n so_o as_o i_o shall_v never_o have_v comfort_n of_o he_o no_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o such_o danger_n in_o it_o prov._n 29_o 17._o correct_v thy_o son_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o rest_n yea_o he_o shall_v give_v delight_n unto_o thy_o soul_n applic._n to_o conclude_v this_o first_o mean_n o_o that_o parent_n will_v see_v their_o sin_n in_o the_o neglect_n of_o this_o 1._o they_o lose_v that_o inward_a honour_n reverence_n and_o subjection_n also_o that_o their_o child_n own_o unto_o they_o 2._o they_o spoil_v and_o undo_v their_o child_n and_o make_v themselves_o the_o author_n of_o all_o their_o ungraciousnesse_n for_o the_o best_a nature_a child_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v not_o keep_v in_o awe_n if_o he_o be_v suffer_v to_o do_v what_o he_o list_v must_v needs_o run_v riot_n prov._n 29.15_o a_o child_n leave_v to_o himself_o bring_v his_o mother_n to_o shame_n yea_o and_o his_o father_n too_o though_o the_o mother_n be_v there_o only_o name_v because_o she_o usual_o be_v most_o too_o blame_v in_o this_o kind_n 3._o they_o dishonour_n god_n and_o quite_o pervert_v his_o ordinance_n for_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n their_o child_n shall_v honour_v they_o they_o honour_v their_o child_n as_o the_o lord_n tell_v ely_n 1_o sam._n 2.29_o thou_o honour_v thy_o son_n above_o i_o and_o whereas_o by_o god_n ordinance_n their_o child_n shall_v fear_v they_o and_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v they_o they_o be_v afraid_a to_o displease_v their_o child_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v of_o david_n 1_o kin._n 1.6_o he_o dare_v not_o displease_v his_o son_n adoniah_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o a_o cross_a word_n or_o by_o say_v unto_o he_o why_o have_v thou_o do_v so_o lecture_n lx._n on_o psalm_n 51.5_o june_n 12._o 1627._o 2._o the_o second_o mean_v all_o parent_n must_v use_v to_o destroy_v corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o their_o child_n and_o to_o breed_v grace_n in_o they_o be_v instruction_n we_o hear_v in_o the_o motive_n that_o parent_n be_v as_o express_o and_o as_o often_o and_o as_o strait_o charge_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v their_o child_n as_o any_o minister_n be_v to_o teach_v his_o flock_n yea_o this_o domestical_a and_o parent_o instruction_n god_n have_v appoint_v and_o sanctify_v for_o a_o special_a mean_n to_o propagate_v religion_n and_o to_o restrain_v and_o weaken_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o make_v it_o more_o capable_a of_o grace_n according_a as_o we_o hear_v from_o that_o speech_n of_o hezekiah_n esa._n 38.19_o the_o live_n the_o live_n be_v shall_v praise_v thou_o as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n four_o way_n there_o be_v whereby_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n may_v yea_o must_v do_v this_o first_o betimes_o while_o they_o be_v very_o young_a as_o soon_o as_o they_o discover_v any_o capacity_n or_o understanding_n as_o that_o they_o will_v do_v if_o you_o will_v observe_v it_o very_o soon_o teach_v they_o to_o know_v god_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o be_v evil_a teach_v they_o some_o few_o of_o the_o first_o and_o easy_a principle_n of_o religion_n solomon_n say_v when_o he_o be_v young_a and_o tender_a his_o father_n teach_v he_o pro._n 4.3.4_o yea_o that_o his_o mother_n do_v so_o too_o pro._n 31.1_o and_o he_o oft_o put_v god_n people_n in_o mind_n not_o only_o of_o the_o instruction_n and_o charge_n they_o receive_v from_o their_o father_n but_o also_o of_o the_o law_n or_o
careful_a to_o give_v good_a example_n unto_o your_o child_n cause_v it_o to_o appear_v unto_o they_o in_o your_o whole_a conversation_n that_o yourselves_o do_v unfeigned_o fear_v god_n and_o love_v good_a thing_n see_v three_o notable_a precedent_n and_o example_n of_o this_o care_n 1._o in_o abraham_n of_o who_o god_n give_v this_o testimony_n gene._n 18.19_o that_o he_o know_v he_o that_o he_o will_v command_v his_o son_n and_o his_o house_n after_o he_o to_o keep_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v go_v before_o they_o himself_o in_o that_o way_n 2._o in_o joshua_n i_o and_o my_o house_n say_v he_o josh._n 24.15_o will_v serve_v the_o lord_n 3._o in_o david_n ps._n 101.2_o i_o will_v walk_v in_o the_o uprightness_n of_o my_o heart_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o house_n without_o this_o neither_o your_o commandment_n nor_o correction_n nor_o instruction_n will_v do_v they_o any_o good_a therefore_o paul_n require_v this_o even_a of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n man_n of_o such_o rare_a and_o extraordinary_a gift_n to_o see_v they_o give_v good_a example_n as_o well_o as_o teach_v well_o 1_o timothy_n 4.12_o be_v thou_o the_o example_n of_o the_o believer_n and_o titus_n 2_o 7._o in_o all_o thing_n show_v thyself_o a_o pattern_n of_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o shall_v hardly_o do_v good_a upon_o the_o people_n by_o your_o doctrine_n if_o they_o shall_v not_o discern_v in_o your_o life_n that_o yourselves_o do_v believe_v and_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o which_o you_o teach_v and_o persuade_v they_o unto_o on_o the_o otherside_n there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o example_n to_o draw_v other_o either_o to_o good_a or_o evil_n see_v the_o force_n of_o a_o good_a example_n even_o in_o a_o inferior_a special_o such_o a_o one_o as_o we_o love_v they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3.1_o may_v without_o the_o word_n be_v win_v by_o the_o good_a conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o the_o example_n of_o a_o superior_a of_o one_o who_o we_o not_o only_a love_n but_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o any_o inferior_n can_v be_v the_o apostle_n say_v galat._n 2.14_o that_o peter_n by_o his_o example_n compel_v the_o gentile_n to_o do_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v but_o domestical_a example_n special_o the_o example_n of_o parent_n be_v of_o more_o force_n with_o their_o child_n to_o do_v they_o either_o good_a or_o hurt_n than_o all_o other_o example_n be_v see_v the_o force_n it_o have_v to_o draw_v our_o child_n to_o goodness_n at_o least_o in_o outward_a conformity_n in_o three_o notable_a example_n it_o be_v say_v of_o amazia_n king_n of_o juda_n 2_o kin_n 14.3_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o not_o like_o david_n his_o father_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o thing_n as_o joash_n his_o father_n do_v and_o of_o azaria_n or_o vzziah_n his_o son_n â—_o kin._n 15_o 3._o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o all_o that_o amaziah_n his_o father_n have_v do_v and_o of_o jotham_n his_o son_n 2_o king_n 15.34_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o his_o father_n vzziah_n have_v do_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v the_o force_n that_o the_o parent_n example_n have_v to_o corrupt_v their_o child_n in_o three_o other_o example_n the_o first_o of_o zacharia_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 15.9_o he_o do_v evil_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o his_o father_n have_v do_v he_o depart_v not_o from_o the_o sin_n of_o jeroboam_fw-la he_o will_v be_v of_o his_o father_n religion_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o samaritan_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 2_o king_n 17_o 41._o these_o nation_n fear_v the_o lord_n make_v some_o kind_n of_o profession_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o the_o ten_o tribe_n have_v do_v and_o serve_v their_o grave_a image_n too_o both_o their_o child_n and_o their_o child_n child_n do_v thus_o as_o do_v their_o father_n so_o do_v they_o unto_o this_o day_n the_o example_n of_o their_o father_n draw_v they_o unto_o that_o idolatry_n and_o root_v they_o in_o it_o the_o three_o be_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o church_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o we_o read_v jere._n 17.1_o 2._o that_o the_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o be_v so_o settle_v in_o their_o idolatry_n that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o reclaim_v they_o it_o be_v grave_v upon_o the_o table_n of_o their_o heart_n as_o with_o a_o pen_n of_o iron_n or_o with_o the_o point_n of_o a_o diamond_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o say_v be_v render_v to_o be_v this_o that_o their_o child_n remember_v their_o altar_n and_o their_o grove_n by_o the_o green_a tree_n upon_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o these_o day_n applic._n a_o chief_a cause_n why_o profaneness_n and_o impiety_n do_v so_o cleave_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o man_n that_o no_o mean_n be_v powerful_a enough_o to_o reclaim_v they_o be_v the_o evil_a example_n of_o parent_n o_o think_v of_o this_o you_o that_o be_v parent_n and_o if_o nothing_o else_o will_v reclaim_v you_o from_o lewdness_n and_o make_v you_o careful_a to_o take_v heed_n to_o your_o way_n yet_o let_v your_o love_n to_o your_o child_n do_v it_o that_o you_o may_v not_o corrupt_v they_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n be_v it_o not_o wrong_a enough_o that_o you_o have_v do_v unto_o they_o in_o convey_v into_o they_o so_o corrupt_a and_o curse_a a_o nature_n but_o will_v you_o also_o by_o your_o evil_a example_n make_v they_o twofold_a more_o the_o child_n of_o hell_n than_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o four_o mean_n parent_n must_v use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o their_o child_n soul_n 4._o be_v this_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o dispose_v of_o they_o when_o they_o place_v they_o abroad_o from_o they_o and_o as_o every_o true_a christian_a will_v be_v careful_a of_o place_v of_o himself_o that_o however_o he_o do_v for_o other_o commodity_n and_o convenience_n he_o will_v not_o live_v where_o he_o shall_v want_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.6_o i_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n so_o will_v he_o in_o place_v of_o his_o child_n be_v careful_a that_o they_o may_v do_v so_o too_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n what_o schoolmaster_n and_o tutor_n they_o send_v they_o to_o what_o service_n and_o what_o marriage_n they_o place_v they_o in_o 1._o the_o apostle_n paul_n report_v act._n 22_o 3_o that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o parent_n to_o jerusalem_n the_o best_a school_n the_o best_a university_n the_o best_a college_n &_o to_o gamaliel_n the_o best_a teacher_n the_o best_a tutor_n there_o where_o he_o be_v be_v teach_v according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n and_o learned_a to_o be_v to_o zealous_a towards_o god_n 2._o as_o for_o service_n it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o god_n people_n that_o their_o child_n shall_v serve_v the_o great_a noble_a man_n yea_o the_o great_a prince_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o enemy_n to_o god_n yea_o though_o they_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o high_a office_n that_o may_v be_v thy_o son_n that_o shall_v issue_v from_o thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o hezechiah_n esa._n 39.7_o shall_v be_v eunuch_n in_o the_o palace_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n 3._o for_o marriage_n we_o see_v the_o care_n of_o abraham_n first_o gen._n 24.3_o 4._o and_o of_o rebecca_n after_o gen._n 27_o 46._o that_o their_o child_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n match_n with_o the_o canaanite_n certain_o in_o this_o point_n applic._n most_o parent_n do_v evident_o bewray_v they_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o child_n soul_n in_o place_v of_o their_o child_n any_o of_o these_o three_o way_n they_o aim_v at_o nothing_o but_o this_o that_o they_o may_v get_v that_o that_o may_v make_v they_o able_a to_o live_v and_o to_o live_v in_o credit_n but_o as_o for_o live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n for_o live_v so_o as_o they_o may_v live_v eternal_o that_o they_o have_v no_o respect_n at_o all_o unto_o whereby_o they_o show_v themselves_o to_o be_v whole_o sensual_a not_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 19_o the_o five_o and_o last_o mean_n 5._o without_o which_o all_o the_o former_a be_v to_o no_o purpose_n be_v prayer_n parent_n must_v be_v earnest_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n for_o their_o child_n solomon_n mother_n call_v he_o
esteem_v he_o not_o and_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o his_o inward_a misery_n and_o suffering_n his_o soul_n be_v exceed_v sorrowful_a even_o unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o he_o be_v so_o overwhelm_v with_o terror_n and_o fear_n of_o that_o death_n he_o be_v to_o endure_v that_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o utter_v strong_a cry_n and_o roar_v and_o shed_v tear_n abundant_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o sweat_v drop_n of_o blood_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o his_o sorrow_n and_o anguish_n so_o abundant_o that_o they_o fall_v upon_o the_o ground_n luk._n 22.44_o be_v on_o the_o cross_n he_o can_v not_o contain_v himself_o but_o though_o he_o know_v who_o be_v by_o to_o hear_v he_o mat._n 27.39_o 44._o yet_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o verse_n 46._o in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v make_v a_o curse_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 3.13_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o torment_n due_a to_o all_o the_o elect_a be_v lay_v on_o his_o bless_a body_n and_o soul_n to_o the_o full_a now_o true_a faith_n as_o i_o say_v apply_v all_o this_o that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v particular_o to_o every_o believer_n and_o persuade_v his_o soul_n that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o he_o he_o endure_v all_o this_o it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o bless_a paul_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o as_o esa_fw-mi 53.4_o he_o have_v bear_v our_o grief_n and_o carry_v our_o sorrow_n these_o sorrow_n and_o terror_n and_o torment_n be_v i_o and_o i_o shall_v have_v endure_v they_o everlasting_o if_o he_o have_v not_o endure_v they_o for_o i_o and_o verse_n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o bruise_v for_o our_o iniquity_n they_o be_v my_o sin_n that_o put_v he_o to_o all_o these_o torment_n now_o he_o that_o be_v thus_o persuade_v christ_n have_v so_o love_v he_o have_v have_v this_o respect_n unto_o he_o in_o particular_a he_o can_v choose_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o out_o of_o love_n to_o christ_n hate_n and_o renounce_v his_o sin_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v persuade_v we_o once_o that_o christ_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v we_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joâ—_a 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o the_o blood_n of_o bull_n and_o goat_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 9_o 13_o 14._o sprinkle_v the_o unclean_a sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o cleanse_v a_o man_n from_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a pollution_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n if_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v and_o by_o faith_n particular_o apply_v to_o you_o purge_v your_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n o_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o this_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o assurance_n it_o be_v shed_v for_o thou_o to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o constrain_v we_o nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o curb_v corruption_n in_o god_n child_n and_o to_o compel_v he_o to_o live_v in_o god_n fear_n as_o this_o have_v they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o prophet_n hos._n 3.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.16_o that_o they_o may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n he_o pray_v further_a verse_n 18_o 19_o that_o to_o that_o end_n they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v with_o all_o saint_n what_o be_v the_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n and_o height_n and_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n if_o thou_o do_v indeed_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n aright_o that_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o he_o endure_v such_o torment_n even_o to_o save_v thou_o from_o hell_n thou_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v strengthen_v with_o might_n by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n to_o withstand_v and_o overcome_v thy_o own_o corruption_n i_o know_v the_o papist_n prate_v much_o against_o and_o blaspheme_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o assurance_n it_o give_v to_o a_o man_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n they_o say_v it_o lay_v reins_n on_o man_n neck_n and_o open_v a_o gap_n to_o all_o licentiousness_n but_o these_o two_o thing_n i_o confident_o affirm_v concern_v this_o doctrine_n by_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n first_o that_o as_o a_o christian_a can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n without_o it_o neither_o in_o life_n nor_o death_n so_o be_v there_o no_o doctrine_n have_v that_o force_n in_o a_o good_a heart_n to_o make_v it_o study_v and_o practice_v mortification_n as_o this_o have_v indeed_o with_o hypocrite_n wrath_n &_o judgement_n will_v do_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o show_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n but_o it_o be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o god_n child_n the_o knowledge_n even_o of_o this_o more_o general_a love_n and_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o poor_a sinner_n that_o he_o be_v ready_a upon_o their_o repentance_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o to_o forgive_v their_o sin_n how_o great_a soever_o they_o have_v be_v that_o he_o offer_v christ_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o proclaim_v his_o pardon_n in_o the_o most_o general_a term_n that_o can_v be_v joh._n 3.16_o and_o command_v all_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o they_o even_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o general_a love_n to_o all_o that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n to_o persuade_v a_o man_n to_o forsake_v his_o sin_n and_o turn_v unto_o god_n nay_o till_o a_o man_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o that_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o turn_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o evangelicall_n prophet_n isaiah_n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v have_v these_o promise_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 7.1_o and_o what_o promise_n mean_v he_o sure_o those_o mention_v cap._n 6.16.18_o let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n second_o that_o he_o that_o true_o know_v that_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o he_o can_v possible_o grow_v licentious_a by_o it_o he_o that_o have_v get_v a_o conceit_n and_o persuasion_n of_o heart_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o only_o out_o of_o a_o carnal_a and_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v abuse_v this_o persuasion_n i_o grant_v and_o grow_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o such_o a_o one_o i_o know_v may_v turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v this_o of_o god_n and_o bring_v to_o this_o persuasion_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v possible_o abuse_v it_o but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v sin_n in_o he_o see_v a_o plain_a proof_n of_o this_o ephe._n 4.20_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n so_o he_o mean_v as_o to_o live_v licentious_o still_o what_o follow_v verse_n 21_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v many_o live_v in_o the_o church_n and_o make_v a_o profession_n of_o christ_n by_o virtue_n only_o of_o a_o outward_a call_n they_o have_v hear_v and_o be_v teach_v by_o many_o excellent_a minister_n of_o christ_n and_o by_o hear_v they_o have_v attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o never_o hear_v christ_n himself_o speak_v to_o their_o heart_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n they_o be_v never_o teach_v of_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n to_o know_v christ_n aright_o that_o he_o tell_v verse_n 22._o that_o you_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n the_o man_n that_o true_o
know_v christ_n to_o have_v die_v for_o he_o can_v but_o cast_v off_o and_o renounce_v his_o lust_n and_o corruption_n this_o be_v that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v zach._n 12.10_o i_o will_v pour_v upon_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v mourn_v abundant_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n only_o that_o make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o know_v and_o believe_v aright_o that_o his_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n that_o christ_n in_o all_o that_o he_o suffer_v have_v special_a respect_n unto_o he_o nothing_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n make_v a_o man_n able_a to_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o he_o have_v pierce_v to_o consider_v it_o to_o be_v move_v with_o admiration_n and_o astonishment_n at_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o he_o but_o when_o once_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v make_v a_o man_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o consider_v this_o it_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o heart_n much_o and_o make_v he_o mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n abundant_o it_o must_v needs_o work_v in_o he_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o a_o resolution_n to_o set_v himself_o against_o they_o o_o that_o all_o we_o applic._n that_o say_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o christ_n love_v we_o and_o die_v for_o we_o will_v think_v serious_o of_o this_o certain_o thou_o that_o say_v so_o and_o find_v no_o force_n in_o this_o assurance_n to_o mortify_v sin_n in_o thou_o and_o to_o strengthen_v thou_o against_o thy_o corruption_n deceive_v thy_o own_o soul_n and_o have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o christ_n bear_v such_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o to_o endure_v so_o much_o for_o thy_o sake_n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 2.3_o 4._o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n he_o that_o say_v i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o my_o sin_n for_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o as_o appear_z verse_n 2._o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o he_o be_v a_o rank_n hypocrite_n and_o void_a of_o all_o truth_n of_o grace_n how_o fair_a a_o show_n soever_o he_o make_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o fearful_a sentence_n against_o the_o most_o of_o such_o as_o say_v they_o have_v faith_n and_o so_o much_o shall_v suffice_v to_o have_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o first_o reason_n why_o true_a faith_n must_v needs_o mortify_v corruption_n wheresoever_o it_o dwell_v it_o apply_v christ_n particular_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v it_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o true_a faith_n join_v and_o unit_v we_o unto_o christ._n this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n be_v indeed_o mystical_a and_o spiritual_a yea_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o ephes._n 5.32_o but_o though_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o supernatural_a yet_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o real_a a_o most_o near_o and_o unspeakable_a union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o every_o believe_a soul_n as_o near_o as_o between_o husband_n and_o wife_n ephes._n 5.23_o as_o between_o the_o head_n and_o the_o member_n ephes._n 1.22_o 23._o as_o between_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o branch_n john_n 15.5_o by_o faith_n we_o receive_v he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o john_n 1.12_o nay_o we_o feed_v upon_o he_o and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o meat_n we_o eat_v which_o be_v turn_v into_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v our_o own_o john_n 6.35_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o we_o ephes._n 3.17_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v graft_v into_o he_o rom._n 11.23_o now_o if_o faith_n do_v so_o join_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o make_v such_o a_o union_n between_o we_o and_o he_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o it_o must_v needs_o mortify_v and_o kill_v sin_n in_o we_o we_o can_v be_v thus_o join_v unto_o christ_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o receive_v virtue_n and_o power_n from_o he_o his_o spirit_n must_v needs_o be_v derive_v from_o he_o unto_o we_o he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v one_o spirit_n the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o christ_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.2_o have_v make_v i_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o death_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o free_v he_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v thus_o by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o second_o point_n certain_o that_o man_n in_o who_o sin_n reign_v still_o in_o who_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o natural_a corruption_n be_v not_o at_o all_o abate_v be_v not_o unite_v unto_o christ_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o true_a faith_n in_o he_o if_o we_o say_v we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n lecture_n lxvii_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o aug._n 14._o 1627._o the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n which_o have_v be_v propound_v for_o the_o more_o distinct_a handle_n of_o the_o last_o mean_n of_o mortification_n be_v this_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o get_v strength_n against_o any_o corruption_n must_v not_o content_v himself_o to_o have_v faith_n but_o he_o must_v exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o this_o work_n the_o most_o of_o we_o loose_a much_o of_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n we_o may_v find_v in_o our_o faith_n because_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o it_o nay_o the_o cause_n why_o we_o find_v it_o so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a to_o stand_v we_o in_o any_o stead_n when_o we_o have_v most_o need_n of_o it_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v because_o we_o have_v not_o be_v wont_a to_o exercise_v it_o and_o put_v it_o into_o action_n we_o have_v a_o old_a proverb_n use_v leg_n and_o have_v leg_n and_o experience_n teach_v that_o the_o neglect_n of_o exercise_v the_o body_n be_v a_o great_a mean_n to_o weaken_v it_o much_o this_o may_v every_o whit_n as_o true_o be_v say_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n exercise_v they_o by_o practice_n and_o they_o will_v increase_v neglect_v to_o exercise_v they_o and_o they_o will_v decay_v in_o thou_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o talent_n mat._n 25.29_o that_o be_v that_o by_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o employ_v it_o do_v show_v that_o he_o have_v grace_n more_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o be_v shall_v have_v abundance_n but_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o thessalonian_n say_v 1_o thess._n 1.3_o he_o remember_v their_o work_n of_o faith_n their_o faith_n be_v ever_o in_o action_n ever_o exercise_v itself_o and_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a work_n and_o act_n wherein_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o sure_o in_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n in_o apply_v they_o unto_o ourselves_o and_o rest_v upon_o they_o thus_o must_v we_o exercise_v our_o faith_n if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o grow_v if_o we_o will_v have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o cor._n 5.7_o that_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o whole_a conversation_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o of_o himself_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n the_o life_n which_o i_o now_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o galat._n 2.20_o in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n we_o may_v and_o shall_v exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o loose_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n because_o we_o do_v not_o so_o but_o in_o no_o occasion_n of_o our_o life_n can_v we_o have_v more_o use_n of_o our_o faith_n then_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v with_o any_o strong_a corruption_n which_o we_o will_v fain_o overcome_v and_o get_v the_o mastery_n of_o let_v we_o come_v then_o to_o christ_n and_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o take_v hold_n of_o he_o and_o confident_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o help_v and_o strength_n from_o he_o against_o it_o and_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o it_o through_o god_n we_o shall_v do_v valiant_o say_v david_n psal._n 108.13_o for_o he_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n and_o phil_n 4.13_o i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n which_o strengthen_v i_o we_o read_v
thy_o god_n to_o wrath_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o to_o this_o end_n moses_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n deut._n 9_o in_o call_v to_o the_o people_n mind_n and_o bring_v into_o their_o remembrance_n their_o old_a sin_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o know_v this_o profitable_a and_o needful_a for_o they_o that_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o may_v be_v oft_o renew_v but_o further_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o sin_n serve_v for_o one_o of_o these_o four_o end_n it_o be_v no_o benefit_n it_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v threaten_v as_o a_o judgement_n to_o wicked_a man_n psal._n 50.21_o i_o will_v reproove_v thou_o and_o set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o therefore_o job_n complain_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o judgement_n job_n 13.26_o thou_o write_v bitter_a thing_n against_o i_o and_o make_v i_o to_o possess_v the_o sin_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o paul_n pray_v against_o it_o 2_o cor._n 12.8_o i_o grant_v indeed_o it_o be_v such_o a_o judgement_n and_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v most_o to_o exercise_v they_o by_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o he_o and_o see_v it_o to_o be_v most_o necessary_a for_o they_o as_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o example_n of_o job_n 13.26_o and_o of_o paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o but_o herein_o his_o mercy_n appear_v that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o other_o correction_n upon_o his_o church_n esa_n 27.8_o in_o measure_n thou_o will_v debate_v with_o it_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o 1._o the_o lord_n do_v not_o let_v any_o of_o we_o see_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o see_v will_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o see_v for_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n deal_v with_o we_o in_o this_o case_n as_o balak_n do_v with_o balaam_n num._n 23.13_o thou_o shall_v see_v but_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o they_o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v they_o all_o and_o 2._o those_o that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o discover_v to_o we_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o they_o nor_o let_v we_o full_o see_v the_o loathsomnesse_n of_o they_o oh_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v break_v up_o the_o sink_n that_o be_v in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o heart_n and_o let_v we_o full_o discern_v and_o feel_v how_o much_o filth_n be_v in_o they_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v every_o one_o of_o we_o become_v a_o magormissahib_n as_o jeremy_n call_v pashur_n jer._n 20.3_o 4._o a_o terror_n to_o ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v let_v we_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o our_o sin_n certain_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bear_v it_o but_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o see_v this_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o cain_n and_o judas_n that_o be_v castawaye_n gen._n 4.13_o mat._n 27.5_o but_o in_o the_o sin_n also_o of_o god_n own_o people_n hear_v what_o david_n say_v of_o his_o sin_n ps._n 38.4_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n too_o heavy_a for_o i_o to_o bear_v and_o hear_v what_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 2_o cor_fw-la 2.7_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n 1._o think_v of_o this_o thou_o wretched_a man_n applic._n to_o who_o many_o foul_a sin_n seem_v as_o light_a as_o a_o feather_n drunkenness_n swear_v whore_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v but_o let_v thou_o thorough_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v when_o he_o shall_v lay_v but_o any_o one_o of_o these_o sin_n unto_o thy_o charge_n and_o cause_v thou_o to_o feel_v the_o full_a weight_n of_o it_o he_o shall_v need_v to_o inflict_v no_o other_o punishment_n upon_o thou_o but_o even_o to_o let_v thou_o see_v &_o feel_v what_o thou_o have_v do_v jer._n 2_o 19_o thou_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v correct_v thou_o and_o thy_o backslide_n shall_v reprove_v thou_o wickedness_n will_v burn_v like_o the_o fire_n esa._n 9.18_o hell_n itself_o have_v no_o great_a torment_n than_o that_o and_o this_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o look_v for_o and_o know_v not_o how_o soon_o num._n 32.23_o thou_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v thou_o sure_a thy_o sin_n will_v find_v thou_o out_o 2._o let_v we_o therefore_o belove_v acknowledge_v it_o for_o a_o mercy_n of_o god_n that_o he_o do_v give_v we_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o save_a humiliation_n and_o repentance_n but_o let_v we_o acknowledge_v it_o for_o as_o great_a a_o mercy_n that_o he_o do_v not_o let_v we_o see_v and_o feel_v our_o sin_n to_o the_o full_a so_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v by_o it_o lecture_n lxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o septemb_n 18._o 1627._o grace_n the_o second_o thing_n wherein_o the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n appear_v unto_o we_o be_v this_o if_o we_o can_v right_o weigh_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n we_o will_v see_v just_a cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o consider_v this_o first_o in_o general_n in_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o of_o that_o change_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n second_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o grace_n that_o we_o do_v discern_v in_o ourselves_o and_o for_o the_o first_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o original_a sin_n ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n for_o his_o great_a love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v we_o even_o when_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n have_v quicken_v we_o together_o with_o christ_n by_o grace_n you_o be_v save_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v nothing_o but_o mere_a grace_n this_o argue_v the_o riches_n of_o god_n mercy_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o do_v this_o when_o the_o people_n behold_v the_o mighty_a work_n that_o christ_n wrought_v in_o give_v sight_n to_o the_o blind_a and_o hear_v to_o the_o deaf_a and_o speech_n to_o the_o dumb_a and_o life_n to_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v all_o amaze_v at_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n luke_n 9.43_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v matth._n 9.8_o they_o marvel_v and_o glorify_v god_n and_o the_o party_n himself_o who_o christ_n have_v restore_v to_o sight_n admire_v the_o work_n of_o god_n upon_o himself_o and_o say_v john_n 9.32_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v be_v it_o not_o hear_v that_o any_o man_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v blind_a but_o the_o work_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v upon_o our_o heart_n who_o he_o have_v convert_v and_o begin_v save_v grace_n in_o be_v though_o not_o so_o sensible_a yet_o a_o far_o great_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n and_o goodness_n than_o any_o of_o those_o be_v and_o such_o as_o we_o have_v much_o more_o cause_n to_o admire_v and_o glorify_v god_n for_o certain_o it_o be_v as_o possible_a for_o a_o blackmore_fw-la to_o change_v his_o skin_n or_o a_o leopard_n his_o spot_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v jeremy_n 13.23_o for_o a_o camel_n to_o go_v through_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o needle_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 18.25_o as_o for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o change_n wrought_v in_o our_o heart_n but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n have_v be_v possible_a with_o god_n as_o our_o saviour_n there_o speak_v luke_n 18.27_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n be_v sensible_a and_o apparent_a in_o the_o conversion_n of_o some_o man_n of_o such_o i_o mean_v as_o have_v be_v prepare_v for_o their_o conversion_n with_o legal_a terror_n such_o as_o have_v be_v notorious_a sinner_n before_o have_v be_v by_o some_o strong_a hand_n of_o god_n change_v sudden_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o paul_n be_v that_o of_o a_o bloody_a persecutor_n be_v of_o a_o sudden_a make_v not_o only_o a_o disciple_n but_o a_o zealous_a preacher_n also_o where_o he_o that_o be_v even_o now_o a_o wolf_n and_o a_o leopard_n be_v so_o change_v that_o he_o dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n and_o lay_v down_o with_o the_o kid_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 11.6_o all_o man_n will_v be_v apt_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o admire_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o himself_o galatian_n 1.24_o that_o the_o church_n glorify_v god_n in_o he_o but_o the_o work_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o most_o man_n of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v breed_v in_o the_o church_n and_o
who_o by_o the_o restrain_v grace_n of_o god_n have_v be_v ever_o keep_v from_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o so_o sensible_a but_o more_o secret_a a_o great_a deal_n the_o most_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9.25_o one_o thing_n i_o know_v whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v they_o know_v well_o and_o feel_v there_o be_v a_o bless_a change_n wrought_v in_o their_o heart_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v wrought_v or_o how_o it_o be_v wrought_v that_o they_o know_v not_o that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o other_o of_o god_n work_n ecclesi_n 11.5_o be_v verify_v in_o this_o especial_o as_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o be_v the_o way_n of_o the_o spirit_n nor_o how_o the_o bone_n do_v grow_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o she_o that_o be_v with_o child_n even_o so_o know_v thou_o not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o work_v all_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mark_v 4.27_o when_o the_o seed_n be_v sow_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o work_v and_o spring_v and_o grow_v no_o man_n know_v how_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o conversion_n of_o such_o man_n though_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v more_o secret_a and_o insensible_a yet_o be_v the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o much_o in_o it_o as_o in_o the_o other_o as_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o well_o show_v in_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n job._n 2.11_o and_o the_o cure_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o have_v the_o bloody_a issue_n mar._n 5.29_o as_o in_o the_o help_a of_o he_o that_o be_v from_o his_o childhood_n possess_v with_o a_o dumb_a and_o deaf_a spirit_n mark_v 9.25_o 26._o o_o that_o we_o can_v see_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o admirable_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o change_n that_o he_o have_v be_v please_v to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n o_o that_o god_n will_v be_v please_v according_a to_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o ephes._n 1.18_o 19_o to_o enlighten_v the_o eye_n of_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o be_v the_o exceed_a greatness_n of_o his_o power_n to_o us-ward_n who_o believe_v according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o we_o may_v according_o admire_v and_o magnify_v it_o and_o give_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o less_o admirable_a in_o this_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n than_o his_o power_n be_v if_o we_o right_o consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n observe_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o that_o god_n shall_v seek_v out_o any_o of_o we_o that_o like_o a_o poor_a lose_a sheep_n be_v go_v astray_o from_o he_o some_o of_o we_o in_o one_o evil_a way_n some_o in_o another_o according_a to_o that_o parable_n luke_n 15.4_o we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o seek_v he_o from_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o own_o conversion_n that_o we_o desire_v nothing_o less_o but_o oppose_v and_o resist_v it_o and_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n ready_a to_o say_v with_o the_o man_n that_o have_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n luke_n 4_o 34._o let_v we_o alone_o what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o thou_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n that_o he_o will_v take_v no_o nay_o at_o our_o hand_n but_o by_o his_o most_o effectual_a grace_n overcome_v we_o as_o he_o say_v revelation_n 3.9_o behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n which_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v behold_v i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n he_o make_v we_o to_o turn_v he_o make_v we_o to_o obey_v and_o follow_v his_o call_n this_o gracious_a favour_n i_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n o_o it_o be_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n unto_o we_o second_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v seek_v reconciliation_n with_o we_o when_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o corinth_n 5.20_o and_o make_v love_n to_o we_o when_o we_o be_v such_o loathsome_a creature_n that_o pass_v by_o we_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n even_o when_o we_o be_v in_o our_o blood_n as_o he_o say_v ezek._n 16.6.8_o he_o shall_v look_v upon_o we_o and_o that_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o time_n of_o his_o love_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v that_o he_o shall_v never_o give_v over_o make_v love_n unto_o we_o till_o he_o have_v win_v our_o heart_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o affect_v and_o love_v he_o and_o to_o seek_v he_o and_o his_o love_n unfeigned_o who_o be_v by_o nature_n much_o more_o alienate_v from_o he_o than_o he_o be_v from_o we_o even_o hate_v he_o in_o our_o heart_n much_o more_o than_o ever_o he_o do_v we_o this_o be_v i_o say_v his_o admirable_a mercy_n towards_o we_o and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o colos._n 1.21_o and_o you_o that_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n yet_o now_o have_v he_o reconcile_v and_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 65.1_o i_o be_o seek_v of_o they_o that_o ask_v not_o for_o i_o even_o this_o that_o such_o as_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n shall_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o seek_v his_o favour_n which_o we_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v first_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o 1_o john_n 4.19_o be_v the_o admirable_a goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o we_o three_o that_o god_n shall_v thus_o change_v and_o convert_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o and_o give_v we_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n to_o desire_v unfeigned_o to_o fear_n and_o please_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v pull_v we_o out_o of_o our_o natural_a estate_n and_o leave_v other_o in_o it_o that_o be_v far_o our_o better_n not_o only_o in_o birth_n and_o wealth_n and_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o even_o in_o the_o unblameablenesse_n of_o their_o conversation_n also_o that_o be_v never_o in_o their_o life_n guilty_a of_o so_o foul_a sin_n as_o we_o have_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v deny_v this_o grace_n to_o such_o as_o the_o young_a noble_a man_n be_v that_o have_v live_v so_o civil_o and_o have_v so_o many_o good_a thing_n in_o he_o mar._n 10.20_o 21._o and_o grant_v it_o to_o such_o as_o that_o infamous_a harlot_n be_v lu._n 7.37_o this_o be_v certain_o the_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o such_o a_o one_o and_o as_o the_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o admire_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n in_o general_a so_o be_v it_o also_o in_o every_o particular_a act_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o that_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 7.22_o to_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o to_o weep_v and_o shed_v tear_n for_o our_o sin_n 2_o king_n 22.19_o to_o make_v any_o one_o prayer_n psalm_n 17.1_o to_o give_v any_o alm_n matth._n 10.42_o in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n consider_v what_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o marvellous_a power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o when_o david_n and_o his_o people_n have_v offer_v towards_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron._n 29.9_o they_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n because_o with_o a_o perfect_a and_o upright_o heart_n they_o have_v offer_v willing_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o david_n himself_o burst_v out_o into_o word_n of_o strange_a admiration_n verse_n 14._o but_o who_o be_o i_o lord_n and_o what_o be_v my_o people_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o offer_v so_o willing_o after_o this_o sort_n for_o all_o thing_n come_v of_o thou_o applic._n now_o let_v i_o apply_v this_o that_o have_v be_v say_v in_o three_o point_n and_o so_o lie_v it_o somewhat_o near_o to_o our_o heart_n first_o if_o this_o be_v so_o then_o let_v no_o man_n hearken_v to_o those_o that_o reach_n 1._o that_o god_n have_v no_o such_o powerful_a hand_n in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n but_o that_o it_o lie_v in_o every_o man_n power_n and_o will_n when_o god_n have_v do_v all_o his_o work_n to_o turn_v or_o not_o to_o turn_v 2._o that_o which_o god_n do_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o any_o man_n he_o do_v to_o all_o man_n for_o the_o spirit_n speak_v express_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o a_o persuader_n but_o the_o worker_n and_o mighty_a doer_n of_o this_o work_n of_o our_o change_n and_o conversion_n it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o we_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n phil._n 2.13_o
and_o power_n and_o against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n nothing_o but_o a_o divine_a power_n can_v keep_v grace_n alive_a in_o such_o heart_n as_o we_o be_v we_o be_v keep_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o peter_n 1.5_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n second_o his_o admirable_a goodness_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o and_o the_o unchangablenesse_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o who_o he_o have_v once_o effectual_o call_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o eternal_a counsel_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8.28_o he_o never_o love_v any_o thus_o far_o as_o to_o call_v they_o effectual_o and_o to_o work_v truth_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n have_v love_v his_o own_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o evangelist_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 13.1_o he_o love_v they_o to_o the_o end_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o church_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o they_o who_o he_o have_v show_v such_o love_a kindness_n unto_o as_o to_o draw_v they_o to_o himself_o by_o a_o effectual_a call_n he_o love_v with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n the_o lord_n advance_v saul_n to_o be_v king_n over_o his_o people_n and_o give_v he_o his_o spirit_n that_o be_v such_o gift_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o may_v fit_v he_o for_o that_o call_n as_o soon_o as_o samuel_n have_v anoint_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o text_n say_v 1_o sam._n 10.6_o 9_o and_o he_o be_v turn_v into_o another_o man_n god_n give_v he_o another_o heart_n but_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n god_n show_v to_o saul_n be_v not_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a love_n it_o repent_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n 1_o sam._n 15.11_o that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o saul_n to_o be_v king_n and_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o saul_n he_o have_v receive_v excellent_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lose_v they_o quite_o again_o but_o if_o god_n have_v advance_v any_o of_o we_o to_o this_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o true_a convert_n to_o be_v effectual_o call_v joh._n 1.12_o he_o never_o repent_v he_o of_o it_o this_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.29_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n the_o apostle_n call_v the_o lord_n jam._n 1.17_o the_o father_n of_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o god_n love_n to_o such_o as_o he_o have_v once_o regenerate_v and_o give_v save_v grace_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o everlasting_a if_o any_o thing_n can_v have_v change_v or_o alter_v he_o alas_o there_o be_v none_o of_o we_o all_o but_o we_o have_v do_v enough_o a_o thousand_o time_n to_o have_v lose_v he_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o depart_v quite_o from_o we_o and_o to_o have_v strip_v we_o of_o all_o grace_n long_o ago_o before_o we_o pass_v from_o this_o point_n let_v we_o apply_v it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o be_v applic._n in_o five_o first_o see_v sanctify_a grace_n be_v of_o such_o constancy_n and_o a_o fruit_n of_o god_n everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n o_o how_o careful_a shall_v we_o be_v to_o get_v grace_n if_o we_o want_v it_o and_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o we_o have_v it_o in_o truth_n if_o we_o think_v we_o have_v it_o 1._o all_o other_o blessing_n and_o good_a thing_n wealth_n and_o pleasure_n and_o honour_n and_o health_n be_v of_o no_o continuance_n and_o that_o that_o paul_n say_v of_o riches_n 1_o tim_n 6.17_o may_v be_v say_v of_o they_o all_o they_o be_v uncertain_a riches_n uncertain_a good_a thing_n but_o true_a grace_n be_v durable_a riches_n as_o solomon_n call_v it_o pro._n 8.18_o these_o be_v the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n call_v they_o esa._n 55.3_o 2._o no_o other_o good_a thing_n we_o can_v enjoy_v be_v any_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n special_a love_n and_o favour_n no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccle._n 9.1_o esau_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v god_n hate_v he_o mal._n 1.3_o yet_o do_v enjoy_v all_o worldly_a blessing_n in_o great_a measure_n than_o jacob_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o speech_n of_o moses_n gen._n 36.31_o but_o true_a grace_n be_v a_o certain_a argument_n of_o god_n love_n yea_o of_o his_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n according_a to_o that_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 31.3_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o with_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o second_o so_o many_o of_o we_o as_o have_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v any_o time_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n let_v we_o bless_v god_n for_o it_o let_v we_o admire_v and_o magnify_v the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o behalf_n it_o have_v ever_o be_v esteem_v in_o god_n church_n a_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o old_a disciple_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v a_o honourable_a mention_n of_o mnason_n of_o cyprus_n for_o this_o act._n 21.16_o and_o paul_n say_v of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n rom._n 16.7_o that_o they_o be_v of_o note_n among_o the_o apostle_n and_o honour_v they_o for_o this_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o if_o any_o of_o we_o have_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n to_o be_v old_a disciple_n nay_o if_o we_o be_v of_o any_o stand_n in_o christianity_n and_o keep_v our_o stand_n let_v we_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n of_o it_o think_v of_o it_o often_o and_o never_o think_v we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o thankful_a to_o god_n for_o it_o o_o bless_v our_o god_n you_o people_n say_v david_n psal._n 66.8_o 9_o and_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o praise_n to_o be_v hear_v which_o hold_v our_o soul_n in_o life_n and_o suffer_v not_o our_o foot_n to_o be_v move_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v and_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n in_o thy_o soul_n all_o this_o while_n say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.7_o 8._o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v bountiful_o with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n my_o eye_n from_o tear_n and_o my_o foot_n from_o fall_v praise_v god_n for_o keep_v thou_o from_o deadly_a and_o irrecoverable_a fall_n yea_o take_v thou_o up_o that_o thanksgiving_n which_o of_o all_o the_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n that_o we_o read_v of_o in_o scripture_n have_v be_v most_o in_o use_n with_o god_n saint_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o spend_v of_o time_n i_o can_v give_v you_o many_o instance_n of_o i_o mean_v that_o psal._n 106.1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o give_v thanks_o unto_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v good_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v praise_v by_o we_o for_o the_o unchangeableness_n and_o constancy_n of_o his_o love_n to_o such_o wretch_n as_o we_o be_v then_o for_o any_o other_o of_o his_o mercy_n how_o great_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v three_o let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v proud_a of_o our_o stand_n in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o let_v we_o give_v god_n all_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o let_v we_o all_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o his_o labour_n we_o must_v say_v in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v not_o i_o that_o have_v hold_v out_o all_o this_o while_n not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n as_o annah_n speak_v 1_o sam._n 2.9_o that_o keep_v the_o â—eet_a of_o his_o saint_n for_o in_o his_o own_o might_n shall_v no_o man_n be_v strong_a it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n of_o our_o own_o that_o we_o have_v stand_v all_o this_o while_n but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n only_o four_o see_v our_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n depend_v whole_o upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n let_v none_o of_o we_o be_v secure_a but_o watchful_a and_o wary_a and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n who_o if_o he_o do_v but_o let_v go_v his_o hold_n and_o withdraw_v his_o hand_n we_o can_v stand_v one_o moment_n long_o no_o more_o than_o a_o child_n of_o a_o year_n old_a or_o the_o staff_n you_o walk_v
with_o can_v do_v when_o you_o leave_v hold_v of_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n compare_v himself_o to_o a_o nurse_n that_o dade_v a_o child_n hos._n 11.3_o i_o teach_v ephraim_n to_o go_v take_v they_o by_o their_o arm_n we_o can_v neither_o go_v nor_o stand_v any_o long_o than_o the_o lord_n do_v uphold_v we_o this_o be_v the_o inference_n that_o the_o apostle_n himself_o make_v phil._n 2.12_o 13._o work_v out_o your_o own_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v even_o of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n because_o we_o have_v no_o ability_n to_o preserve_v ourselves_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o all_o depend_v upon_o the_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v fear_v continue_v in_o his_o goodness_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 11.12_o keep_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o otherwise_o thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o be_v not_o possible_a object_n who_o god_n once_o love_v in_o this_o kind_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o answer_v answ._n first_o who_o god_n do_v love_n in_o this_o kind_n they_o he_o make_v fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o fearful_a to_o fall_v and_o to_o decay_v in_o grace_n and_o this_o fear_n be_v a_o principal_a mean_n whereby_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o from_o fall_v away_o this_o be_v plain_a jer._n 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o and_o i_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n into_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o so_o that_o by_o this_o thou_o shall_v know_v whether_o thou_o be_v indeed_o convert_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o thou_o if_o god_n have_v put_v this_o fear_n into_o thy_o heart_n there_o be_v otherwise_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o wherefore_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o second_o though_o those_o who_o god_n love_v according_a to_o his_o good_a purpose_n he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n and_o therefore_o will_v never_o disinherit_v they_o nor_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o though_o he_o love_v they_o yea_o because_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v chasten_v they_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.6_o and_o he_o scourge_v every_o son_n who_o he_o receive_v and_o in_o what_o kind_n he_o will_v scourge_v they_o how_o long_o his_o scourge_n shall_v lie_v upon_o they_o how_o deep_o he_o will_v wound_v they_o with_o the_o lash_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o with_o his_o scourge_n that_o the_o lord_n only_o do_v know_v admit_v that_o if_o ever_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o it_o will_v never_o depart_v from_o we_o we_o can_v never_o loose_v it_o utter_o but_o yet_o if_o we_o grow_v secure_a and_o neglect_v the_o mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v grace_n in_o ourselves_o and_o keep_v it_o alive_a whereby_o we_o may_v preserve_v ourselves_o from_o fall_v away_o we_o may_v quench_v the_o spirit_n in_o ourselves_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n speech_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o 20._o quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o the_o despise_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n will_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o be_v deprive_v we_o of_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o be_v it_o he_o that_o be_v once_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v by_o god_n from_o fall_v total_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o shall_v break_v his_o neck_n and_o quite_o deprive_v he_o of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o from_o fall_v final_o from_o fall_v into_o such_o pit_n as_o he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o of_o again_o from_o take_v such_o fall_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o heb._n 6.6_o which_o they_o that_o take_v they_o can_v never_o after_o be_v renew_v again_o by_o repentance_n yet_o if_o he_o grow_v secure_a and_o look_v not_o well_o to_o his_o foot_n if_o he_o nourish_v not_o in_o his_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o may_v fall_v fearful_o he_o may_v take_v such_o fall_v as_o may_v break_v his_o bone_n as_o may_v put_v he_o to_o such_o anguish_n of_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v a_o kingdom_n he_o will_v give_v it_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o it_o this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o word_n of_o david_n in_o the_o 8._o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n make_v i_o to_o hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n that_o the_o bone_n which_o thou_o have_v break_v may_v rejoice_v his_o fall_n into_o adultery_n and_o murder_n have_v break_v his_o bone_n that_o be_v have_v put_v he_o to_o more_o anguish_n and_o grief_n than_o ever_o man_n feel_v that_o have_v his_o bone_n break_v in_o his_o body_n lecture_n lxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.5_o october_n 9_o 1627._o the_o five_o and_o last_o point_n of_o application_n be_v to_o comfort_n and_o strengthen_v those_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v indeed_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v yet_o much_o perplex_v that_o either_o they_o be_v already_o or_o shall_v and_o may_v hereafter_o fall_v fearful_o from_o it_o two_o tentation_n there_o be_v whereby_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v often_o trouble_v great_o in_o this_o point_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n 1_o first_o some_o of_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v that_o they_o be_v already_o quite_o fall_v from_o grace_n because_o 1_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o first_o love_n that_o delight_n and_o fervency_n wherewith_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o serve_v god_n 2_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n as_o once_o they_o be_v 3_o they_o slip_n ever_o and_o anon_o into_o the_o sin_n they_o have_v repent_v of_o and_o find_v no_o strength_n to_o overcome_v they_o against_o this_o first_o tentation_n there_o be_v notable_a comfort_n and_o strength_n minister_v to_o god_n people_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o admirable_a work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o perseverance_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o strength_n of_o god_n people_n against_o this_o tentation_n the_o scripture_n give_v we_o two_o notable_a preservative_n 1._o first_o the_o choice_a of_o god_n servant_n and_o such_o as_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v the_o best_a testimony_n in_o his_o word_n have_v be_v in_o this_o case_n that_o thou_o be_v in_o subject_a to_o this_o variableness_n to_o these_o alteration_n in_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o have_v not_o stand_v always_o steady_a in_o one_o state_n but_o have_v be_v of_o and_o on_o with_o the_o lord_n 1._o for_o their_o delight_n and_o fervency_n in_o good_a duty_n you_o shall_v read_v of_o david_n that_o sometime_o he_o do_v service_n unto_o god_n with_o marvellous_a alacrity_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o spirit_n when_o he_o contribute_v to_o the_o build_n of_o god_n house_n he_o do_v it_o with_o exceed_a joy_n 1_o chron._n 29.9_o david_n the_o king_n rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n you_o shall_v also_o read_v of_o his_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o praise_n as_o one_o that_o be_v go_v to_o a_o feast_n psalm_n 42.4_o and_o sometime_o again_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o the_o deadness_n of_o his_o heart_n that_o he_o can_v serve_v god_n with_o no_o life_n or_o cheerfulness_n at_o all_o psalm_n 119_o 25._o my_o soul_n cleave_v to_o the_o dust_n quicken_v thou_o i_o according_a to_o thy_o word_n 2._o so_o it_o be_v with_o they_o for_o their_o faith_n and_o confident_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n david_n that_o one_o while_o glori_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n who_o shall_v i_o fear_v psalm_n 27.1_o at_o another_o time_n you_o shall_v find_v he_o quite_o void_a of_o this_o assurance_n psalm_n 31.22_o i_o say_v in_o my_o haste_n i_o be_o cut_v off_o from_o before_o thy_o eye_n you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v psalm_n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o bless_a paul_n who_o at_o one_o time_n speak_v so_o triumphant_o roman_n 8.35_o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n at_o another_o time_n two_o cor._n 7.5_o you_o shall_v hear_v he_o complain_v of_o inward_a fear_n and_o terror_n 3._o for_o their_o conscionable_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n they_o have_v show_v great_a inconstancy_n in_o that_o also_o 1._o abraham_n be_v sometime_o so_o obedient_a unto_o god_n so_o careful_a to_o
and_o blind_a devotion_n in_o both_o these_o yet_o what_o great_a hurt_n be_v there_o in_o they_o have_v they_o not_o a_o show_n of_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n sure_o if_o you_o weigh_v the_o matter_n well_o for_o as_o much_o as_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o neither_o christ_n nor_o the_o apostle_n can_v be_v thus_o vehement_a without_o just_a cause_n you_o will_v find_v that_o to_o be_v strict_a and_o precise_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v give_v we_o no_o direction_n for_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o tend_v never_o so_o much_o unto_o holiness_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n for_o 1_o it_o be_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o high-treason_n against_o god_n to_o give_v to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o any_o creature_n this_o divine_a authority_n as_o to_o make_v he_o a_o lawgiver_n to_o our_o conscience_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n royal_a prerogative_n in_o which_o he_o will_v endure_v no_o partner_n there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o to_o destroy_v say_v the_o apostle_n jam._n 4.12_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o esa_n 42.8_o that_o be_v my_o name_n and_o i_o will_v not_o give_v my_o glory_n to_o another_o 2_o this_o will_v quite_o steal_v and_o turn_v away_o the_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o his_o word_n and_o breed_v a_o light_a account_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n this_o be_v one_o reason_n our_o saviour_n give_v for_o his_o vehemency_n against_o the_o pharisaical_a purifying_n mat._n 15.6_o you_o have_v make_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n by_o your_o tradition_n and_o mar._n 7.9_o full_o well_o you_o reject_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o you_o may_v keep_v your_o own_o tradition_n ahaz_n we_o know_v 1_o bring_v his_o altar_n into_o god_n house_n and_o offer_v on_o it_o 2_o king_n 16.12_o 13._o 2_o he_o set_v it_o cheek_n by_o jowl_v as_o we_o say_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o altar_n verse_n 14._o 3_o he_o bring_v it_o in_o further_a and_o place_v it_o above_o god_n altar_n verse_n 14._o 4_o he_o use_v it_o only_o in_o the_o ordinary_a offering_n and_o sacrifice_n with_o neglect_n of_o god_n altar_n verse_n 15._o the_o more_o zealous_a any_o be_v for_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n never_o command_v the_o less_o conscience_n we_o shall_v find_v they_o make_v of_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o less_o account_n they_o make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o ephraim_n have_v multiply_v altar_n in_o a_o will_v worship_v be_v more_o abundant_a in_o sacrifice_n than_o god_n require_v hos._n 8.11_o 12._o the_o great_a thing_n of_o god_n write_v law_n be_v count_v by_o he_o as_o a_o strange_a thing_n not_o belong_v unto_o he_o yea_o this_o will-worship_n will_v breed_v in_o the_o heart_n a_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o lord_n call_v the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n such_o as_o hate_v he_o exod._a â—0_n 5_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.14_o that_o the_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o commandment_n of_o man_n in_o this_o case_n will_v turn_v man_n from_o the_o truth_n this_o experience_n have_v prove_v most_o true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o papist_n but_o in_o too_o many_o other_o fond_o superstitious_a 2_o can_v any_o of_o you_o find_v in_o yourselves_o a_o high_a and_o reverend_a esteem_n of_o god_n word_n do_v you_o love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o do_v you_o depend_v upon_o it_o only_o for_o direction_n in_o all_o your_o way_n despise_v and_o reject_v all_o other_o rule_v beside_o it_o can_v thou_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 119_o 113._o i_o hate_v vain_a invention_n but_o thy_o law_n do_v i_o love_v certain_o ho_o ever_o thou_o may_v be_v flout_v and_o hate_v for_o this_o in_o the_o world_n this_o will_v one_o day_n even_o when_o thou_o shall_v have_v most_o need_v of_o it_o yield_v a_o comfortable_a testimony_n to_o thou_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o with_o god_n remember_v as_o thou_o have_v now_o hear_v what_o comfort_n job_n find_v in_o this_o job_n 33_o 10-12_a remember_v how_o oft_o david_n call_v he_o a_o bless_a man_n that_o can_v do_v thus_o ps._n 1._o â—_o 112_o 1.128.1_o remember_v that_o our_o bless_a saviour_n account_v such_o luke_n 8.21_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o dear_a and_o tender_a affection_n and_o respect_n unto_o they_o as_o his_o brethren_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o profess_v of_o mary_n luke_n 10.42_o that_o she_o have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v away_o from_o she_o lecture_n lxxviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 22._o 1627._o righteousness_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o property_n that_o be_v necessary_o require_v in_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n it_o must_v have_v a_o good_a root_n we_o must_v therefore_o know_v that_o nothing_o that_o we_o can_v do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n unless_o the_o inward_a principle_n the_o root_n that_o produce_v it_o and_o move_v we_o to_o do_v it_o be_v good_a we_o read_v of_o holy_a job._n 9_o 28._o that_o he_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o censure_n of_o his_o friend_n that_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v find_v in_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n therefore_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a our_o saviour_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o hearer_n that_o be_v resemble_v to_o the_o stony_a ground_n fall_v quite_o away_o and_o so_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o upright_a matth._n 13.21_o because_o he_o have_v no_o root_n in_o himself_o now_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o what_o be_v this_o root_n of_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n that_o a_o man_n must_v have_v in_o himself_o or_o else_o his_o heart_n can_v be_v upright_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o gal._n 5.6_o in_o christ_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v any_o thing_n nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n i'faith_o that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v that_o root_n from_o whence_o all_o true_a goodness_n and_o righteousness_n do_v spring_n here_o be_v you_o see_v two_o grace_n grow_v together_o in_o this_o root_n faith_n and_o love_n 1._o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v true_o good_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n neither_o will_v the_o do_v of_o it_o argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n 2._o the_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o god_n be_v not_o sound_a nor_o such_o as_o will_v argue_v the_o uprightness_n of_o our_o heart_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o faith_n that_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n for_o the_o first_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o that_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v certain_o a_o upright_a and_o true_a heart_n two_o branch_n you_o see_v there_o be_v of_o this_o point_n which_o i_o will_v several_o and_o distinct_o consider_v of_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n 2._o the_o heart_n that_o true_o love_v god_n be_v a_o upright_a heart_n 1_o first_o nothing_o that_o we_o do_v be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n unless_o we_o do_v it_o out_o of_o love_n unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n god_n have_v choose_v we_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 1.4_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n when_o our_o saviour_n give_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o the_o four_o commandment_n of_o the_o first_o table_n he_o give_v it_o we_o in_o these_o term_n matth._n 22.37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o mind_n then_o only_o we_o pray_v well_o and_o and_o hear_v well_o and_o preach_v well_o and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n well_o and_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o yea_o then_o only_o we_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o he_o aright_o and_o serve_v he_o aright_o when_o we_o do_v all_o this_o out_o of_o love_n to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n so_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o second_o table_n then_o only_o we_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o love_n
and_o mercy_n towards_o man_n aright_o when_o the_o thing_n that_o move_v we_o to_o do_v they_o be_v the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o god_n so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n heb._n 6.10_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n which_o you_o have_v show_v towards_o his_o name_n in_o that_o you_o have_v minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o do_v minister_v it_o be_v their_o love_n to_o god_n that_o move_v they_o to_o minister_v to_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o work_n of_o mercy_n as_o proceed_v from_o that_o root_n god_n will_v never_o forget_v to_o reward_v so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n john_n likewise_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o by_o this_o we_o know_v we_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n when_o we_o love_v god_n before_o we_o can_v love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o must_v first_o love_n god_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n love_v his_o child_n in_o a_o word_n to_o conclude_v the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o first_o branch_n this_o be_v make_v the_o root_n of_o all_o obedience_n in_o general_a to_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n of_o all_o good_a work_n deut._n 7.9_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n well_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 13.10_o call_v love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o have_v not_o this_o love_n can_v keep_v no_o part_n of_o god_n law_n well_o he_o can_v fulfil_v it_o he_o that_o have_v it_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n yea_o fulfil_v it_o keep_v it_o so_o as_o god_n in_o christ_n accept_v of_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v perfect_o keep_v it_o now_o before_o i_o pass_v from_o this_o branch_n object_n a_o objection_n must_v here_o be_v answer_v be_v nothing_o well_o do_v unless_o it_o be_v do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v nothing_o well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v out_o of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n if_o a_o man_n abstain_v from_o sin_n and_o perform_v good_a duty_n out_o of_o fear_n of_o wrath_n even_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n will_v god_n in_o no_o case_n be_v please_v with_o this_o i_o answer_v 1_o first_o yes_o very_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n keep_v job_n from_o sundry_a sin_n it_o keep_v he_o from_o uncleanness_n for_o he_o profess_v job_n 31.1_o that_o he_o dare_v not_o give_v himself_o liberty_n in_o wanton_a look_n nor_o in_o wanton_a thought_n he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 3._o what_o move_v he_o to_o it_o be_v not_o destruction_n say_v he_o to_o the_o wicked_a and_o a_o strange_a punishment_n to_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o profess_v verse_n 21._o that_o he_o dare_v not_o oppress_v or_o wrong_v any_o poor_a man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n whereby_o he_o be_v keep_v from_o it_o verse_n 23._o for_o destruction_n from_o god_n be_v a_o terror_n to_o i_o say_v he_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o highness_n i_o can_v not_o endure_v as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o that_o high_a and_o mighty_a god_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o noah_n obedience_n unto_o that_o strange_a commandment_n that_o god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o ark_n one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o year_n before_o the_o flood_n come_v wherein_o doubtless_o he_o make_v himself_o a_o scorn_n and_o laugh_a stock_n to_o all_o that_o know_v he_o tell_v we_o heb._n 11.7_o that_o he_o be_v move_v by_o fear_n to_o do_v it_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v so_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o be_v if_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n against_o all_o idle_a and_o unconscionable_a and_o unprofitable_a minister_n have_v not_o move_v he_o unto_o it_o know_v say_v he_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v certain_o lawful_a and_o please_a unto_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v both_o think_v oft_o of_o god_n wrath_n due_a to_o sin_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o torment_v prepare_v in_o hell_n for_o sinner_n where_o the_o worm_n never_o die_v and_o the_o fire_n never_o go_v out_o and_o to_o abstain_v and_o restrain_v ourselves_o from_o evil_a even_o out_o of_o that_o fear_n nay_o our_o saviour_n command_v we_o so_o to_o do_v luke_n 12.5_o fear_v he_o that_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v and_o take_v away_o your_o life_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v you_o into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o then_o i_o answer_v second_o 2_o that_o no_o godly_a man_n do_v abstain_v from_o sin_n or_o do_v good_a duty_n only_o out_o of_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n but_o out_o of_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n as_o well_o nay_o more_o out_o of_o that_o than_o out_o of_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o wrath_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o apostle_n even_o in_o that_o very_a chapter_n 2_o cor._n 5._o wherein_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o profess_v what_o force_n there_o be_v in_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o move_v he_o unto_o his_o duty_n he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o other_o motive_n verse_n 14._o and_o say_v it_o be_v more_o forcible_a with_o he_o then_o fear_n for_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v we_o say_v he_o and_o of_o noah_n it_o be_v say_v heb._n â—1_n 7_o by_o faith_n he_o prepare_v a_o ark_n there_o be_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o godly_a a_o holy_a mixture_n of_o fear_n and_o love_n as_o their_o love_n to_o god_n be_v not_o a_o fellowlike_o familiarity_n as_o be_v among_o equal_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n of_o his_o greatness_n and_o holiness_n and_o justice_n temper_v with_o fear_n and_o a_o dreadful_a awe_n of_o he_o so_o neither_o be_v that_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o they_o a_o servile_a fear_n like_o that_o of_o the_o slave_n that_o have_v nothing_o to_o move_v he_o unto_o duty_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o whip_n but_o be_v out_o of_o a_o apprehension_n and_o assurance_n of_o his_o goodness_n mix_v with_o love_n like_o the_o fear_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o every_o good_a child_n towards_o his_o parent_n lev._n 9.3_o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n yea_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v the_o chief_a root_n of_o that_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n the_o fear_n they_o have_v of_o god_n be_v not_o such_o a_o torment_a fear_n as_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o there_o be_v joy_n and_o comfort_v mix_v with_o their_o fear_n they_o rejoice_v even_o in_o their_o tremble_n as_o david_n speak_v psal._n 2.11_o yea_o they_o have_v confidence_n in_o their_o fear_n psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o the_o fear_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o soldier_n that_o keep_v christ_n sepulchre_n when_o the_o angel_n that_o roll_v away_o the_o stone_n appear_v unto_o they_o for_o fear_v of_o he_o say_v the_o text_n matth._n 28.4_o the_o keeper_n do_v shake_v and_o become_v as_o dead_a man_n they_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n but_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o that_o of_o the_o two_o maryes_fw-mi of_o who_o we_o read_v verse_n 8._o that_n when_o they_o have_v both_o see_v the_o angel_n and_o hear_v his_o glorious_a voice_n also_o they_o depart_v from_o the_o sepulchre_n with_o fear_n and_o great_a joy_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o well_o we_o can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n unless_o it_o grow_v from_o that_o root_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o 2_o now_o let_v we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o branch_n that_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n wheresoever_o it_o be_v be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o a_o true_a and_o upright_a heart_n this_o you_o shall_v hear_v confirm_v unto_o you_o by_o three_o sort_n of_o proof_n first_o this_o be_v oft_o make_v in_o the_o word_n a_o proper_a note_n and_o character_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o upright_o heart_a man_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n yea_o these_o two_o property_n be_v make_v convertible_a term_n every_o good_a man_n every_o upright_a heart_a man_n love_v the_o lord_n cant._n 1.4_o the_o upright_a love_n thou_o and_o every_o one_o
that_o love_v the_o lord_n be_v a_o good_a man_n a_o sound_a elect_a christian_a a_o upright_a heart_a man_n let_v they_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n all_o good_a man_n all_o sound_a heart_a man_n say_v david_n psal._n 5.11_o be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o so_o psal._n 119.132_o look_v thou_o upon_o i_o and_o be_v merciful_a unto_o i_o as_o thou_o use_v to_o do_v to_o those_o that_o love_v thy_o name_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whatsoever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o such_o howsoever_o man_n may_v account_v many_o of_o such_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o hypocrite_n yea_o howsoever_o they_o may_v oft_o time_n think_v so_o of_o themselves_o also_o yet_o god_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o they_o second_o all_o god_n promise_n be_v appropriate_v unto_o such_o as_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o all_o such_o must_v needs_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n see_v this_o first_o in_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a blessing_n james_n 1.12_o he_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o liâ—â—_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o 2.5_o have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n rich_a in_o faith_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o all_o that_o love_n the_o lord_n shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o none_o but_o they_o see_v this_o second_o in_o spiritual_a blessing_n all_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n comfort_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o none_o but_o they_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v ear_n have_v not_o hear_v neither_o have_v enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o see_v this_o three_o in_o temporal_a blessing_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 91.14_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o rom._n 8.28_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o love_v god_n they_o that_o love_v god_n may_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o their_o prosperity_n and_o by_o their_o adversity_n by_o their_o sickness_n and_o by_o their_o health_n everything_o that_o befall_v they_o shall_v be_v sanctify_v unto_o they_o and_o to_o none_o but_o such_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o right_a to_o any_o blessing_n of_o god_n no_o promise_n of_o god_n belong_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o certain_a look_v for_o of_o judgement_n and_o fiery_a indignation_n which_o shall_v devour_v the_o adversary_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 10.27_o if_o any_o man_n love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 16.22_o let_v he_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v he_o be_v accurse_v even_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n three_o and_o last_o see_v this_o confirm_v by_o a_o practical_a experiment_n when_o peter_n be_v so_o deject_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o fearful_a sin_n that_o he_o think_v himself_o unworthy_a ever_o to_o be_v employ_v or_o to_o meddle_v any_o more_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o ministry_n see_v how_o and_o by_o what_o argument_n our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o raise_v he_o and_o comfort_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o this_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v not_o quite_o fall_v from_o god_n thy_o heart_n be_v upright_o for_o all_o thy_o fall_n and_o thus_o may_v we_o comfort_v any_o poor_a christian_a in_o their_o great_a distress_n of_o conscience_n you_o see_v then_o that_o that_o we_o do_v out_o of_o true_a love_n to_o god_n will_v give_v we_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n that_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o so_o will_v not_o that_o do_v that_o be_v do_v mere_o out_o of_o such_o a_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n as_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o see_v a_o instance_n for_o this_o in_o those_o false_a heart_a jew_n that_o perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o set_v down_o psal._n 78.34_o 36_o 37._o when_o he_o slay_v they_o sometime_o by_o fiery_a serpent_n sometime_o by_o strange_a pestilence_n and_o other_o judgement_n than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n they_o make_v great_a show_n of_o repentance_n great_a protestation_n of_o amendment_n as_o you_o have_v know_v many_o lewd_a man_n in_o extreme_a sickness_n do_v but_o what_o come_v all_o these_o show_n unto_o that_o you_o shall_v find_v verse_n 36_o 37._o they_o do_v but_o flatter_v he_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o they_o lie_v to_o he_o with_o their_o tongue_n for_o their_o heart_n be_v not_o right_a with_o he_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n of_o heart_n in_o those_o show_v of_o repentance_n and_o goodness_n that_o be_v extort_a from_o we_o only_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o his_o wrath_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o that_o fear_n that_o have_v no_o mixture_n of_o love_n in_o it_o now_o let_v we_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v applic._n and_o see_v whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n be_v please_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o else_o if_o we_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o heart_n be_v upright_o if_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v our_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n let_v we_o therefore_o try_v our_o own_o heart_n by_o this_o note_n let_v we_o every_o one_o of_o we_o serious_o bethink_v ourselves_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o and_o by_o name_n and_o ask_v we_o that_o question_n that_o he_o do_v peter_n john_n 21.15_o simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o what_o answer_v we_o will_v be_v able_a to_o make_v unto_o he_o certain_o your_o answer_n to_o this_o question_n will_v be_v very_o indifferent_a some_o of_o you_o that_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o at_o all_o but_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o answer_v he_o most_o confident_o and_o some_o other_o of_o you_o that_o do_v indeed_o entire_o and_o unfeigned_o love_v he_o will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n let_v i_o direct_v my_o speech_n to_o you_o both_o several_o and_o apart_o for_o the_o first_o of_o you_o i_o know_v you_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o say_v be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o ungracious_a so_o lewd_a that_o he_o do_v not_o love_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o do_v hate_v the_o lord_n yes_o yes_o alas_o there_o be_v many_o such_o in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o the_o church_n too_o they_o hate_v the_o lord_n not_o as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n and_o preserver_n for_o in_o those_o respect_n they_o will_v seem_v to_o love_v he_o but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o lawgiver_n and_o have_v give_v they_o such_o law_n as_o do_v curb_v they_o and_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o contrary_a to_o their_o nature_n as_o he_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n and_o king_n that_o require_v obedience_n of_o they_o unto_o those_o law_n as_o he_o be_v god_n the_o avenger_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o psal._n 94.1_o that_o will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n in_o these_o respect_n they_o hate_v he_o his_o citizen_n hate_v he_o say_v our_o saviour_n in_o the_o parable_n luke_n 19.14_o we_o will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o yea_o they_o hate_v he_o with_o a_o mortal_a hatred_n their_o soul_n abhor_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n zach._n 11.8_o and_o wish_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o most_o mortal_a enemy_n a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o be_v speak_v or_o think_v that_o he_o have_v no_o be_v that_o he_o be_v quite_o rid_v out_o of_o the_o world_n many_o such_o wretch_n i_o say_v there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o even_o in_o the_o church_n too_o and_o if_o thou_o know_v thyself_o well_o thou_o will_v find_v thyself_o to_o be_v of_o that_o wretched_a number_n but_o though_o thou_o know_v not_o thyself_o the_o lord_n know_v thou_o well_o and_o will_v one_o day_n say_v to_o thou_o as_o he_o say_v to_o a_o great_a number_n that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o thou_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n as_o thou_o
be_v john_n 5.42_o but_o i_o know_v you_o that_o you_o have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o you_o 1._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o profane_a person_n and_o go_v on_o in_o a_o course_n of_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o leave_v thy_o drink_n nor_o thy_o swear_n nor_o thy_o whore_v than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n thou_o hate_v he_o and_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o he_o psal._n 68.21_o god_n shall_v wound_v the_o head_n of_o his_o enemy_n have_v god_n any_o enemy_n so_o it_o appear_v why_o who_o be_v they_o that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o a_o one_o as_o go_v on_o still_o in_o his_o trespass_n 2._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o superstitious_a person_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o dote_v upon_o any_o will_v worship_v that_o be_v of_o thy_o own_o or_o of_o any_o other_o man_n devise_v whatsoever_o thou_o think_v of_o thyself_o than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pronounce_v of_o thou_o that_o thou_o love_v not_o god_n but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o transgressor_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n exod._n 20.5_o visit_v the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o the_o child_n to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o generation_n of_o they_o that_o hate_v i_o 3._o nay_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a natural_a man_n unregenerate_v unconvert_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o thou_o hate_v he_o in_o thy_o heart_n for_o so_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.18_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o all_o man_n in_o their_o natural_a estate_n you_o know_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o and_o verse_n 23._o he_o that_o hate_v i_o hate_v my_o father_n also_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o state_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o the_o world_n only_o but_o even_o of_o god_n elect_v also_o while_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n before_o they_o be_v regenerate_v they_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o hate_v he_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o promise_n god_n make_v to_o his_o elect_a deut._n 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n and_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o seed_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n till_o god_n circumcise_v our_o heart_n and_o take_v away_o the_o hard_a foreskin_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o we_o can_v never_o love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n that_o be_v unfeigned_o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o elect_a colosian_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o col._n 1.21_o you_o be_v sometime_o alienate_v and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o be_v not_o only_o void_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n but_o you_o be_v quite_o alienate_v from_o he_o and_o enemy_n in_o your_o mind_n you_o hate_v he_o in_o your_o heart_n six_o evident_a demonstration_n there_o be_v that_o may_v convince_v every_o natural_a man_n that_o there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n first_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o love_v other_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n for_o so_o speak_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n express_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o second_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o to_o be_v where_o he_o be_v to_o have_v any_o communion_n with_o he_o neither_o in_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o use_v of_o his_o ordinance_n for_o this_o have_v be_v the_o voice_n of_o such_o as_o have_v love_v god_n 2_o cor._n 5.8_o we_o be_v will_v rather_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o to_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n and_o 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v and_o can_v he_o then_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o think_v of_o death_n that_o if_o he_o may_v have_v his_o will_n will_v never_o go_v to_o god_n can_v he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o god_n that_o care_v not_o how_o seldom_o he_o come_v to_o god_n sanctuary_n where_o of_o all_o place_n in_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o people_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n three_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n to_o do_v that_o that_o may_v please_v he_o nor_o fear_v to_o do_v that_o that_o he_o know_v will_v offend_v and_o displease_v and_o dishonour_v he_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.7_o for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n neither_o indeed_o can_v be_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o none_o but_o he_o four_o he_o love_v not_o god_n because_o when_o he_o know_v he_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o lose_v his_o favour_n he_o be_v not_o trouble_v with_o it_o nor_o seek_v in_o any_o good_a earnest_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o again_o i_o love_v they_o that_o love_v i_o say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.17_o but_o how_o shall_v that_o be_v know_v that_o he_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o next_o word_n and_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o early_o shall_v find_v i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v those_o that_o love_v i_o will_v seek_v peace_n with_o i_o when_o they_o have_v offend_v i_o yea_o they_o will_v do_v it_o early_o they_o can_v rest_v they_o can_v sleep_v till_o they_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o i_o and_o thus_o will_v i_o show_v my_o love_n to_o they_o again_o i_o will_v be_v find_v of_o they_o i_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v by_o they_o five_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o love_v not_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.1_o love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n they_o hate_v god_n because_o they_o bear_v a_o mortal_a hatred_n to_o all_o such_o as_o in_o who_o they_o see_v any_o life_n or_o power_n of_o religion_n for_o that_o cause_n only_o because_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o god_n they_o reproach_n they_o nickname_v they_o slander_v they_o use_v they_o with_o all_o the_o despite_n they_o can_v he_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o the_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.27_o like_o the_o leopard_n and_o tiger_n of_o who_o we_o read_v that_o they_o do_v so_o hate_v man_n that_o they_o will_v express_v their_o hatred_n to_o the_o very_a picture_n of_o a_o man_n wheresoever_o they_o see_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o love_v not_o god_n because_o they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o and_o it_o be_v no_o more_o possible_a there_o shall_v be_v any_o true_a love_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n towards_o god_n till_o then_o than_o it_o be_v possible_a there_o shall_v be_v heat_n in_o the_o pavement_n before_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o strength_n have_v show_v upon_o it_o now_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o first_o part_n of_o my_o application_n let_v no_o man_n be_v too_o confident_a that_o he_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v every_o one_o examine_v himself_o by_o these_o six_o argument_n and_o if_o thou_o find_v by_o they_o as_o i_o dare_v say_v many_o of_o you_o may_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o thou_o but_o that_o thou_o bear_v in_o thy_o breast_n such_o a_o canker_a and_o malicious_a heart_n against_o god_n 1_o bewail_v thy_o estate_n 2_o think_v not_o so_o well_o of_o thyself_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v but_o loath_a and_o abhor_v thyself_o for_o it_o 3_o admire_v the_o patience_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o thou_o 4_o let_v this_o drive_v thou_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o only_a peace_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o ephes._n 2.14_o and_o who_o by_o his_o cross_n have_v slay_v the_o enmity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n and_o we_o as_o he_o say_v verse_n 16._o 5_o let_v this_o patience_n and_o bountifullnesse_n of_o his_o move_v thou_o to_o turn_v to_o
he_o and_o cry_v to_o he_o that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o that_o by_o that_o bless_a spirit_n of_o he_o which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o love_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v seek_v to_o he_o this_o way_n thou_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o despair_v for_o he_o that_o command_v we_o matth._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o etc._n etc._n will_v doubtless_o love_v thou_o if_o in_o truth_n of_o heart_n thou_o desire_v to_o love_v he_o lecture_n lxxix_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o january_n 29._o 1627._o now_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o application_n and_o so_o unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v namely_o a_o lively_a faith_n i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n that_o if_o god_n shall_v move_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o particular_o that_o that_o be_v move_v unto_o peter_n john_n 21.15_o as_o who_o know_v how_o soon_o it_o may_v be_v move_v to_o we_o either_o by_o the_o lord_n himself_o when_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v with_o we_o as_o he_o do_v with_o jacob_n gen._n â—2_n or_o by_o satan_n our_o adversary_n there_o be_v many_o a_o one_o among_o you_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o very_a doubtful_a and_o fearful_a answer_n unto_o this_o question_n because_o though_o you_o do_v indeed_o love_v he_o yet_o you_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o you_o do_v so_o but_o you_o be_v ready_a upon_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n to_o say_v have_v none_o upright_a heart_n but_o such_o only_a as_o do_v love_n the_o lord_n alas_o than_o i_o fear_v i_o be_o no_o better_a than_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o i_o be_o exceed_o subject_a unto_o slavish_a fear_n i_o can_v think_v of_o death_n but_o i_o tremble_v i_o can_v hear_v of_o any_o danger_n of_o a_o invasion_n or_o such_o like_a trouble_n but_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o quake_v for_o fear_n i_o can_v hear_v or_o see_v any_o great_a thunder_n or_o lightning_n but_o i_o be_o exceed_o distemper_v with_o slavish_a fear_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o heart_n now_o to_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o object_n thus_o against_o themselves_o i_o have_v three_o thing_n to_o say_v 1._o thou_o may_v have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 2._o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o evident_a sign_n that_o thou_o have_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o heart_n though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a unto_o these_o fear_n 3._o yet_o thou_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v thy_o heart_n of_o they_o for_o the_o first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o one_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o that_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n to_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n this_o i_o will_v make_v evident_a to_o you_o 1_o by_o some_o instance_n and_o example_n that_o will_v make_v it_o plain_a unto_o you_o that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o 2_o by_o certain_a reason_n that_o will_v show_v you_o why_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v so_o for_o example_n we_o read_v job_n be_v subject_a to_o these_o fear_n even_o before_o the_o time_n of_o his_o great_a affliction_n while_o he_o enjoy_v much_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a peace_n for_o whereas_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o job_n 3.26_o that_o in_o those_o day_n i_o be_v not_o in_o peace_n neither_o have_v i_o rest_v neither_o be_v i_o quiet_a he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n 25._o that_o it_o be_v fear_v that_o do_v thus_o disquiet_v he_o david_n also_o oft_o complain_v of_o this_o psal._n 119.120_o my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o thou_o and_o i_o be_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o any_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n but_o his_o flesh_n tremble_v at_o it_o and_o psal._n â—â—_o 4_o â—_o my_o heart_n be_v â—ore_o pain_v within_o i_o with_o what_o with_o fear_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o next_o word_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n be_v fall_v upon_o i_o fearfulness_n and_o tremble_a be_v come_v upon_o i_o and_o horror_n have_v overwhelm_v i_o what_o poor_a christian_a be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n can_v say_v more_o of_o his_o fear_n and_o yet_o heman_n the_o prophet_n go_v further_a psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v and_o verse_n 16._o thy_o terror_n have_v cut_v i_o off_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v for_o fear_v and_o terror_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v i_o have_v no_o use_n of_o my_o understanding_n i_o be_o become_v even_o as_o a_o dead_a man_n take_v another_o example_n for_o this_o in_o the_o apostle_n paul_n who_o profess_v of_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 7.5_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o macedonia_n he_o find_v no_o rest_n in_o his_o flesh_n but_o that_o as_o he_o have_v fight_n without_o much_o opposition_n and_o trouble_n raise_v against_o he_o by_o man_n so_o he_o have_v terror_n within_o certain_o he_o be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n we_o speak_v of_o but_o what_o speak_v i_o of_o particular_a example_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o most_o christian_n that_o at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o yea_o they_o be_v more_o subject_n unto_o they_o a_o great_a deal_n then_o the_o lewd_a man_n be_v who_o have_v much_o more_o just_a cause_n to_o fear_v than_o they_o have_v as_o we_o see_v the_o tree_n that_o have_v life_n and_o sap_n in_o they_o be_v shake_v too_o and_o fro_o with_o the_o wind_n when_o those_o that_o be_v dry_a and_o dead_a be_v not_o move_v at_o all_o but_o strand_n stone-still_a in_o which_o respect_n the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v call_v they_o esa._n 35.4_o such_o as_o be_v of_o a_o fearful_a heart_n and_o chide_v they_o for_o this_o esa._n 51.13_o thou_o have_v fear_v continual_o every_o day_n because_o of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o oppressor_n now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n most_o faithful_a and_o upright-hearted_n servant_n may_v be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o fear_n and_o why_o they_o be_v so_o i_o find_v two_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o first_o their_o own_o weakness_n when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o those_o fear_n he_o be_v subject_a to_o among_o the_o corinthian_n he_o impute_v they_o to_o his_o own_o weakness_n i_o be_v with_o you_o say_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.3_o in_o weakness_n and_o in_o fear_n and_o in_o much_o tremble_n and_o there_o be_v a_o double_a weakness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n a_o natural_a weakness_n and_o a_o sinful_a weakness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a fear_n and_o a_o sinful_a fear_n in_o they_o our_o bless_a saviour_n that_o have_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o yet_o when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o garden_n be_v sore_o afraid_a and_o be_v to_o pray_v dare_v not_o be_v alone_o but_o get_v three_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o be_v by_o he_o yea_o charge_v they_o to_o keep_v themselves_o awake_a too_o as_o you_o shall_v find_v mar._n 14.32_o 34._o through_o this_o natural_a weakness_n it_o be_v that_o the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v may_v feel_v in_o himself_o some_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o when_o he_o serious_o think_v of_o his_o appear_v before_o god_n or_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v by_o any_o extraordinary_a work_n as_o thunder_a and_o lightning_n and_o earthquake_n etc._n etc._n manifest_a unto_o he_o his_o glorious_a power_n he_o can_v choose_v but_o fear_n and_o tremble_v i_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v say_v the_o prophet_n psal._n 77.3_o and_o that_o have_v oft_o be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o a_o good_a soul_n when_o god_n show_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o law_n by_o darkness_n and_o tempest_n by_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.21_o that_o the_o sight_n be_v so_o terrible_a that_o moses_n himself_o say_v i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v yea_o when_o christ_n do_v show_v his_o divine_a and_o glorious_a power_n even_o in_o goodness_n by_o bring_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o fish_n to_o the_o net_n that_o it_o break_v withal_o it_o be_v say_v luk._n 5.8_o 9_o that_o peter_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o fear_n that_o he_o fall_v down_o at_o jesus_n knee_n say_v depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n o_o lord_n but_o beside_o
this_o natural_a weakness_n there_o be_v a_o sinful_a weakness_n also_o in_o the_o best_a of_o god_n child_n even_o weakness_n of_o faith_n which_o make_v they_o subject_n not_o to_o natural_a fear_n only_o but_o to_o sinful_a fear_n also_o there_o be_v much_o lack_v in_o their_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1_o thess._n 3.10_o and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o their_o fear_n why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n mat._n 8.16_o point_v at_o the_o chief_a cause_n of_o all_o our_o fear_n when_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o who_o can_v choose_v but_o be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o his_o heart_n with_o â—eare_z when_o he_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n when_o the_o prophet_n complain_v psal._n 88.15_o while_o i_o suffer_v thy_o terror_n i_o be_o distract_v he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 14._o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o those_o terror_n he_o feel_v in_o himself_o lord_n why_o cast_v thou_o off_o my_o soul_n why_o hide_v thou_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n he_o think_v god_n have_v cast_v he_o of_o and_o can_v you_o wonder_v then_o though_o his_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o terror_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o these_o fear_n be_v the_o lord_n himself_o certain_o his_o holy_a hand_n be_v to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o affliction_n as_o well_o as_o in_o any_o other_o these_o fear_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o lord_n terror_n psal._n 88.15_o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.11_o because_o they_o come_v from_o he_o and_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o to_o be_v good_a and_o profitable_a many_o way_n for_o sundry_a of_o his_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o exercise_v by_o they_o 1._o this_o make_v they_o careful_a by_o repentance_n to_o purge_v themselves_o from_o all_o their_o know_a sin_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o fear_n which_o they_o that_o travel_n by_o sea_n be_v in_o when_o they_o see_v the_o strange_a breach_n which_o the_o whale_n by_o his_o rise_n do_v make_v in_o the_o sea_n job_n 4â—_n 25_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o the_o mighty_a and_o most_o stout_a heart_v be_v afraid_a by_o reason_n of_o his_o break_n they_o purify_v themselves_o as_o we_o see_v the_o mariner_n that_o carry_v jonah_n do_v jonah_n 1.5_o the_o mariner_n be_v afraid_a and_o cry_v every_o man_n to_o his_o god_n every_o one_o seek_v to_o make_v his_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v this_o effect_n we_o know_v fear_v usual_o have_v even_o in_o all_o man_n but_o much_o more_o certain_o in_o god_n child_n 2._o this_o keep_v they_o humble_a fearful_a to_o sin_n tractable_a and_o willing_a to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n this_o be_v also_o a_o natural_a effect_n of_o fear_n to_o abate_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o to_o make_v it_o humble_a and_o tractible_a put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 9.20_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v but_o man_n certain_o if_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o now_o and_o then_o visit_v they_o with_o inward_a terror_n and_o gripe_n there_o be_v many_o in_o the_o world_n will_v even_o forget_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n but_o this_o effect_n it_o have_v in_o god_n child_n especial_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o people_n deut._n 5.29_o that_o they_o will_v fear_v i_o &_o keep_v my_o commandment_n always_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v now_o they_o be_v fearful_a to_o offend_v i_o in_o any_o thing_n now_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n i_o will_v have_v they_o as_o they_o protest_v verse_n 27._o but_o when_o be_v that_o sure_o when_o by_o see_v the_o law_n deliver_v in_o that_o terrible_a manner_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o wonderful_a fear_n 3._o last_o this_o prepare_v they_o and_o make_v they_o fit_a to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o god_n thus_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v his_o servant_n who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v most_o comfort_n unto_o before_o the_o lord_n delivever_v that_o large_a and_o comfortable_a promise_n unto_o abram_n gen._n 15.13_o 21._o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 12._o loe_o a_o horror_n of_o great_a darkness_n fall_v upon_o he_o before_o elijah_n can_v hear_v that_o still_o and_o small_a voice_n that_o speak_v so_o much_o comfort_n unto_o he_o concern_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o lord_n first_o affright_v he_o with_o a_o great_a and_o strong_a wind_n that_o rend_v the_o mountain_n and_o break_v the_o rock_n in_o piece_n and_o then_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o after_o that_o by_o a_o fire_n 1_o king_n 19.11_o 12._o he_o deep_o humble_v he_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n first_o that_o he_o may_v prepare_v and_o make_v he_o fit_a to_o receive_v that_o comfort_n you_o see_v then_o that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o upright_o heart_v and_o such_o as_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n they_o may_v be_v much_o subject_n to_o these_o fear_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o such_o poor_a soul_n the_o second_o be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a that_o thou_o may_v love_v god_n unfeigned_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o these_o terror_n but_o even_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v evident_a sign_n in_o thou_o that_o thou_o do_v so_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v observe_v thy_o own_o heart_n well_o thou_o will_v be_v able_a to_o discern_v that_o thou_o do_v love_v god_n indeed_o for_o first_o thou_o desire_v god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o no_o cross_n afflict_v thy_o heart_n so_o much_o as_o this_o that_o thou_o think_v thou_o have_v lose_v it_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a sign_n thou_o love_v he_o when_o the_o church_n diligence_n in_o seek_v after_o christ_n when_o she_o have_v lose_v he_o be_v describe_v cant._n 2.1_o 4._o she_o express_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o so_o to_o seek_v after_o he_o by_o call_v he_o he_o who_o her_o soul_n love_v and_o this_o title_n she_o repeat_v in_o every_o one_o of_o those_o verse_n certain_o if_o her_o soul_n have_v not_o dear_o love_v he_o she_o can_v not_o in_o that_o manner_n have_v seek_v after_o he_o so_o that_o this_o grief_n and_o trouble_v thy_o heart_n be_v in_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n favour_n argue_v plain_o that_o thou_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n as_o the_o church_n say_v she_o be_v cant._n 2.5_o and_o 5.8_o thy_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o thy_o sickness_n and_o grief_n o_o how_o happy_a a_o thing_n will_v it_o be_v with_o many_o if_o they_o be_v sick_a of_o this_o disease_n second_o thou_o dare_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o thou_o think_v will_v offend_v god_n but_o make_v conscience_n to_o do_v his_o will_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 14.21_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o 1_o john_n 5.3_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o can_v not_o else_o do_v it_o constant_o nor_o conscionable_o three_o when_o thou_o have_v through_o infirmity_n do_v any_o thing_n to_o offend_v god_n thou_o grieve_v unfeigned_o and_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v mary_n magdalen_n to_o weep_v so_o abundant_o for_o her_o sin_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v of_o she_o luke_n 7.47_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n whereby_o peter_n do_v express_v that_o though_o he_o haâ—_n so_o shameful_o deny_v christ_n yet_o he_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n when_o he_o have_v so_o offend_v he_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o mat._n 26.75_o four_o thou_o love_v the_o word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o his_o worship_n therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n for_o the_o lord_n call_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o second_o commandment_n special_o and_o above_o all_o other_o such_o as_o love_v he_o exod._n 20.6_o and_o david_n profess_v himself_o psal._n 119_o 132._o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o do_v love_n god_n name_n declare_v it_o by_o no_o argument_n so_o much_o as_o by_o this_o throughout_o that_o psalm_n even_o by_o that_o love_n he_o bear_v unto_o and_o that_o delight_n he_o take_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n five_o thou_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n even_o because_o of_o the_o
goodness_n thou_o see_v in_o they_o therefore_o thou_o love_v god_n if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.12_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_v in_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o sound_n and_o perfect_a love_n of_o god_n so_o christ_n will_v acknowledge_v at_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o love_n that_o be_v show_v to_o the_o least_o of_o his_o brethren_n be_v show_v unto_o he_o matth._n 25.40_o if_o thou_o love_v the_o brethren_n thou_o love_v the_o lord_n six_o and_o last_o thou_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o strive_v against_o these_o fear_n that_o trouble_v thou_o and_o will_v feign_v do_v god_n service_n out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n therefore_o thou_o love_v he_o for_o even_o as_o he_o that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n do_v fear_n god_n neh._n 1.11_o and_o he_o that_o mourn_v for_o his_o infidelity_n and_o strive_v against_o it_o have_v true_a faith_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n mention_v mar._n 9.24_o so_o have_v he_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n that_o do_v unfeigned_o desire_v to_o love_v the_o lord_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v object_n will_v you_o say_v can_v i_o be_v so_o afrray_v of_o god_n as_o i_o be_o if_o i_o do_v true_o love_v he_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v so_o afraid_a of_o he_o who_o he_o do_v love_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n in_o love_n but_o perfect_a love_n cast_v out_o fear_n i_o answer_v answ._n 1._o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o love_n there_o be_v no_o such_o fear_n nothing_o be_v more_o contrary_a unto_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n than_o these_o fear_n be_v but_o in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v true_a love_n these_o fear_n may_v be_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n or_o doubt_v of_o god_n favour_n in_o faith_n nothing_o more_o contrary_a unto_o faith_n then_o doubt_v and_o infidelity_n yet_o in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o true_a believer_n there_o may_v be_v much_o infidelity_n as_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o mar._n 9.24_o 2._o perfect_a love_n will_v cast_v out_o all_o these_o fear_n and_o the_o perfect_a our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v the_o more_o it_o will_v cast_v out_o these_o fear_n and_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n be_v imperfect_a and_o will_v be_v till_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n for_o there_o and_o there_o only_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 12.23_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n i_o have_v to_o say_v unto_o these_o poor_a soul_n that_o be_v so_o much_o disquiet_v with_o fear_n be_v this_o they_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n and_o labour_n to_o rid_v their_o heart_n of_o they_o as_o david_n do_v psal._n 56.3_o what_o time_n i_o be_o afraid_a i_o will_v trust_v in_o thou_o for_o 1_o a_o tremble_a heart_n be_v in_o itself_o a_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o part_n of_o that_o curse_n that_o god_n have_v threaten_v in_o his_o law_n against_o sin_n as_o you_o shall_v find_v deut._n 28.65_o and_o job_n 18.11_o terror_n shall_v make_v he_o afraid_a on_o every_o side_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o great_a tormentor_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o peace_n and_o tranquillity_n of_o it_o that_o can_v be_v fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o he_o that_o be_v afraid_a to_o die_v must_v needs_o live_v in_o continual_a and_o extreme_a bondage_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 2.15_o 2._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o judgement_n but_o a_o sin_n also_o for_o it_o be_v oft_o forbid_a and_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n esa_n 8.12_o fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a and_o matth._n 8.26_o why_o be_v you_o fearful_a o_o you_o of_o little_a faith_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n of_o many_o other_o sin_n the_o fear_n of_o man_n bring_v a_o snare_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 29.25_o 1._o it_o make_v a_o man_n apt_a to_o hide_v himself_o from_o god_n and_o run_v away_o from_o he_o i_o be_v afraid_a say_v adam_n gen._n 3.10_o because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o 2._o it_o make_v a_o man_n unprofitable_a and_o heartless_a to_o every_o good_a duty_n i_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o unprofitable_a servant_n matth._n 25.25_o and_o go_v and_o hide_v thy_o talon_n in_o the_o earth_n 3._o it_o keep_v a_o man_n from_o love_a god_n as_o he_o shall_v the_o more_o servile_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o less_o love_n of_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v in_o it_o these_o be_v so_o contrary_a that_o they_o do_v mutual_o diminish_v and_o expel_v one_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v we_o 1_o john_n 4.18_o object_n all_o this_o be_v true_a will_v you_o say_v but_o by_o what_o mean_n may_v i_o rid_v my_o heart_n of_o this_o servile_a fear_n answ._n i_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o mean_n first_o consider_v wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v he_o and_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o seek_v his_o favour_n see_v thou_o can_v not_o flee_v nor_o hide_v thyself_o from_o he_o it_o be_v the_o course_n solomon_n will_v have_v we_o take_v when_o a_o great_a man_n be_v offend_v with_o we_o eccle._n 8.3_o be_v not_o hasty_a to_o go_v out_o of_o his_o sight_n it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 73.28_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n to_o get_v within_o he_o when_o he_o be_v most_o angry_a and_o to_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n if_o thou_o return_v to_o the_o almighty_a say_v eliphaz_n joh_n 22.23.26_o then_o shall_v thou_o have_v thy_o delight_n in_o the_o almighty_a and_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n unto_o god_n second_o nourish_v in_o thy_o heart_n a_o childlike_a fear_n to_o offend_v god_n and_o it_o will_v banish_v out_o of_o it_o these_o slavish_a fear_n fear_v not_o their_o fear_n nor_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 8.12_o 13_o alas_o how_o shall_v we_o help_v that_o may_v they_o say_v he_o answer_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n of_o â—osts_n himself_o and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o fear_n and_o let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n three_o pray_v earnest_o unto_o god_n against_o these_o fear_n this_o be_v david_n practice_n psal._n 34.4_o i_o seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o and_o deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o fear_n pray_v as_o jer._n 17.17_o be_v not_o thou_o a_o terror_n unto_o i_o thou_o be_v my_o hope_n in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o i_o be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o what_o hope_n can_v i_o have_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n four_o frequent_a god_n sanctuary_n and_o in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o behold_v oft_o and_o meditate_v of_o the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o amiable_a he_o be_v and_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v one_o thing_n have_v i_o desire_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o will_v i_o seek_v after_o that_o i_o may_v dwell_v in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o the_o day_n of_o my_o life_n to_o behold_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psal._n 27.4_o five_o seek_v assurance_n by_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o give_v thyself_o no_o rest_n till_o thou_o can_v be_v able_a to_o say_v as_o psal._n 48.14_o this_o god_n be_v my_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o will_v be_v my_o guide_n even_o unto_o death_n in_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 3.12_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o six_o and_o last_o acquaint_v thyself_o with_o the_o promise_v god_n have_v so_o oft_o make_v his_o people_n to_o free_v they_o from_o these_o fear_n job_n 11.15_o thou_o shall_v lift_v up_o thy_o face_n without_o spot_n yea_o thou_o shall_v be_v steadfast_a and_o shall_v not_o fear_v psal._n 112.7_o 8._o he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o evil_a riding_n his_o heart_n be_v fix_v his_o heart_n be_v establish_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a and_o pro._n 1.33_o who_o so_o hearken_v unto_o i_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o shall_v be_v quiet_a from_o fear_n of_o evil_a these_o and_o such_o promise_n thou_o shall_v by_o faith_n give_v undoubted_a credit_n unto_o and_o apply_v they_o to_o thyself_o and_o rest_n upon_o they_o and_o make_v claim_v and_o challenge_v unto_o they_o remember_v how_o able_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o perform_v they_o how_o faithful_a also_o and_o true_a of_o his_o word_n lecture_n lxxx_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 5._o 1627._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o
we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o grace_n whereof_o the_o right_a root_n of_o all_o true_a righteousness_n and_o goodness_n do_v consist_v and_o that_o be_v a_o lively_a faith_n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o be_v now_o to_o learn_v be_v this_o that_o all_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n doct._n and_o consequent_o all_o true_a godliness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n spring_v from_o a_o lively_a faith_n even_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o make_v know_v to_o a_o man_n god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o able_a to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o see_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o four_o degree_n first_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o repent_v and_o forsake_v sin_n in_o a_o right_a manner_n sin_n shall_v not_o have_v dominion_n over_o you_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 6.14_o for_o you_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v till_o you_o be_v under_o grace_n till_o by_o faith_n you_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n gracious_a disposition_n towards_o you_o sin_n will_v have_v dominion_n over_o you_o you_o can_v help_v it_o you_o can_v avoid_v it_o it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o apply_v by_o faith_n that_o purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 9.14_o second_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o lead_v a_o godly_a life_n or_o to_o do_v anything_o that_o may_v please_v god_n heb._n 1â—_n 6_o without_o say_v it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 2.20_o that_o be_v my_o spiritual_a life_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n three_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o honest_a and_o upright_a heart_n all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v in_o hypocrisy_n till_o he_o have_v a_o lively_a faith_n for_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o purify_v the_o heart_n act_v 15.9_o and_o that_o sanctify_v it_o act_n 26._o â—8_o four_o and_o last_o without_o a_o lively_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v the_o lord_n it_o be_v say_v that_o work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v faith_n be_v that_o that_o set_v love_n on_o work_v that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n unto_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n also_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 1.5_o the_o end_n of_o the_o commandment_n be_v love_n out_o of_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o very_a end_n and_o perfection_n the_o fulfil_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o make_v we_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o to_o account_v they_o no_o burden_n nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o which_o give_v the_o price_n and_o value_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o all_o our_o obedience_n spring_v from_o a_o pure_a and_o upright_a heart_n and_o that_o from_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o that_o from_o faith_n yea_o from_o faith_n unfeigned_a so_o that_o be_v the_o main_a root_n of_o all_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v two_o first_o 1_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a thing_n that_o knit_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o make_v he_o we_o christ_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o say_v ephes._n 3.17_o and_o till_o we_o be_v knit_v to_o he_o and_o he_o be_v make_v we_o there_o can_v be_v no_o goodness_n in_o we_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v we_o all_o receive_v joh._n 1.16_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o second_o 2_o because_o faith_n and_o faith_n only_o make_v know_v to_o we_o that_o love_n of_o god_n as_o be_v effectual_a to_o to_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o true_a love_n unto_o god_n it_o be_v a_o old_a and_o true_a proverb_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o be_v not_o so_o certain_a in_o any_o case_n as_o in_o this_o magnes_fw-la omoris_fw-la amor_fw-la love_n be_v of_o a_o attractive_a nature_n like_o the_o loadstone_n to_o draw_v love_n unto_o it_o we_o love_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o love_v we_o first_o we_o can_v never_o love_v he_o till_o we_o be_v first_o persuade_v of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o when_o the_o sun_n in_o his_o full_a strength_n &_o heat_n have_v shine_v much_o upon_o it_o the_o stony_a pavement_n itself_o will_v reflect_v and_o send_v up_o a_o heat_n towards_o the_o sun_n yea_o a_o great_a heat_n then_o either_o the_o soft_a earth_n or_o the_o air_n will_v but_o till_o the_o sun_n have_v shine_v and_o shine_v much_o upon_o it_o it_o can_v send_v up_o no_o heat_n nor_o have_v any_o in_o it_o at_o all_o and_o even_o so_o it_o be_v with_o our_o cold_a and_o stony_a heart_n when_o the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n have_v warm_v they_o then_o will_v they_o reflect_v love_n to_o god_n again_o but_o till_o then_o they_o can_v but_o to_o handle_v this_o second_o reason_n more_o plain_o and_o profitable_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o i_o will_v distinct_o speak_v of_o 1._o nothing_o but_o a_o lively_a faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o object_n for_o the_o first_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v sufficient_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o though_o he_o have_v not_o a_o lively_a faith_n for_o 1_o experience_n do_v now_o and_o in_o all_o age_n have_v prove_v that_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v utter_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o god_n love_v he_o and_o glori_v in_o nothing_o more_o than_o in_o that_o he_o make_v his_o boast_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a jew_n rom._n 2.17_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o do_v both_o in_o word_n and_o deed_n commit_v as_o much_o wickedness_n as_o they_o be_v able_a jer._n 3.5_o yet_o say_v of_o they_o ver_n 4._o that_o these_o man_n will_v cry_v unto_o he_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v the_o guide_n of_o my_o youth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o those_o curse_a jew_n of_o who_o he_o pronounce_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n john_n 8.44_o yet_o be_v themselves_o full_o persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n unto_o they_o and_o can_v say_v of_o themselves_o verse_n 41_o we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n and_o what_o child_n of_o god_n know_v you_o upon_o earth_n that_o have_v this_o word_n i_o thank_v my_o god_n so_o much_o in_o his_o mouth_n as_o many_o a_o most_o wicked_a man_n have_v 2_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n may_v yet_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n towards_o he_o for_o god_n do_v indeed_o love_v he_o and_o show_v it_o many_o way_n that_o he_o do_v love_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a to_o all_o say_v david_n ps._n 145.9_o and_o his_o tender_a mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n he_o be_v kind_a to_o the_o unthankful_a and_o to_o the_o evil_a say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 6.25_o loe_o he_o be_v good_a and_o kind_a and_o tender_o merciful_a unto_o all_o even_o unto_o the_o worst_a man_n and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v say_v bildad_n job_n 25.3_o what_o man_n be_v there_o in_o the_o world_n that_o have_v not_o sensible_a and_o comfortable_a experience_n of_o god_n love_v every_o day_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o all_o man_n than_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n love_v they_o answ._n now_o to_o this_o objection_n i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o answer_v first_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o even_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n that_o all_o man_n enjoy_v be_v evident_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n and_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o give_v life_n and_o health_n and_o seasonable_a time_n in_o that_o he_o cause_v we_o to_o prosper_v yea_o in_o that_o he_o feed_v we_o and_o clothe_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n he_o love_v we_o god_n love_v the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deutere_fw-la 10.18_o in_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n second_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n these_o temporal_a and_o common_a favour_n of_o god_n be_v sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n even_o by_o they_o the_o faithful_a be_v confirm_v in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n when_o jacob_n see_v that_o god_n have_v change_v esau_n heart_n so_o that_o he_o look_v and_o speak_v kind_o to_o he_o he_o see_v god_n face_n and_o love_a countenance_n towards_o he_o even_o in_o that_o i_o
have_v see_v thy_o face_n say_v he_o genes_n 33.10_o as_o though_o i_o have_v see_v the_o face_n of_o god_n by_o this_o i_o know_v say_v david_n psal._n 41.11_o that_o thou_o favour_v i_o because_o my_o enemy_n do_v not_o triumph_n over_o i_o three_o these_o common_a favour_n and_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n may_v work_v in_o all_o man_n even_o in_o they_o that_o have_v no_o faith_n a_o kind_a of_o love_n unto_o god_n a_o common_a and_o a_o ordinary_a and_o a_o superficial_a love_n but_o then_o i_o say_v four_a a_o sound_n and_o true_a love_n to_o god_n can_v never_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o man_n heart_n that_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o these_o outward_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n nor_o by_o any_o knowledge_n he_o can_v have_v by_o they_o of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o the_o unsoundnesse_n of_o that_o love_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o these_o common_a favour_n of_o he_o will_v appear_v in_o three_o point_n first_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mercenary_a love_n they_o love_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o when_o god_n give_v over_o give_v to_o they_o they_o give_v over_o love_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_o the_o love_n that_o harlot_n bear_v to_o their_o lover_n when_o the_o prodigal_n have_v to_o give_v and_o spend_v upon_o those_o harlot_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v say_v he_o wiâ—tâ—d_v his_o good_n luke_n 15.30_o no_o doubt_n but_o they_o show_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o kindness_n unto_o he_o but_o when_o he_o can_v give_v they_o no_o more_o their_o love_n be_v at_o a_o end_n satan_n know_v well_o that_o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o most_o man_n unto_o god_n though_o he_o false_o and_o malicious_o charge_v job_n with_o it_o job_n 1.10_o 11._o while_o god_n mâ—â—â—th_v in_o hedge_n about_o they_o and_o about_o all_o that_o they_o have_v while_o he_o bless_v the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o substance_n be_v increase_v they_o will_v love_v the_o lord_n but_o let_v thâ—_n lord_n put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o touch_v all_o that_o they_o have_v they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o curse_v he_o to_o his_o face_n whereas_o he_o that_o sound_o and_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n love_v he_o for_o himself_o and_o those_o perfection_n and_o excellency_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o not_o for_o his_o gift_n nor_o for_o his_o own_o advantage_n only_o he_o love_v he_o as_o a_o good_a child_n do_v his_o parent_n 1_o tim._n 5_o 4_o though_o they_o be_v poor_a and_o have_v nothing_o to_o give_v he_o and_o as_o paul_n declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o corinthian_n profess_v 2_o cor._n 12.14_o he_o seek_v not_o they_o but_o they_o so_o do_v he_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n desire_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o his_o favour_n more_o than_o he_o do_v desire_v any_o of_o god_n blessing_n any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n can_v do_v for_o he_o his_o soul_n say_v unto_o god_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 119.57_o thou_o be_v my_o portion_n o_o lord_n if_o i_o have_v thou_o i_o have_v enough_o i_o desire_v no_o more_o there_o be_v many_o will_v say_v say_v david_n psalm_n 4.6_o 7._o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a god_n good_n and_o benefit_n every_o man_n desire_v every_o man_n be_v enamour_v with_o but_o lord_n say_v he_o lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o have_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v thou_o and_o thy_o favour_n and_o so_o speak_v he_o also_o psalm_n 73.25_o there_o be_v nothing_o upon_o earth_n that_o i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o and_o from_o hence_o also_o it_o come_v that_o as_o he_o that_o true_o and_o entire_o love_v any_o man_n will_v love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n even_o then_o when_o his_o friend_n do_v not_o nor_o can_v requite_v his_o love_n yea_o therein_o principal_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o love_n appear_v as_o solomon_n say_v prov._n 17.17_o a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o that_o no_o man_n have_v any_o true_a charity_n in_o he_o towards_o his_o neighbour_n that_o love_v he_o only_o while_o he_o deal_v kind_o with_o he_o but_o caâ—_n love_v no_o man_n that_o have_v deal_v unkind_o with_o he_o or_o do_v he_o wrong_n if_o you_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o do_v good_a to_o you_o say_v he_o luk._n 6.33_o what_o thanks_n hâ—â—e_v you_o for_o sinner_n also_o will_v do_v so_o much_o so_o he_o that_o true_o love_v the_o lord_n will_v love_v he_o at_o all_o time_n even_o when_o he_o withholdeth_a his_o hand_n and_o withdraweth_a his_o bounty_n when_o he_o carry_v himself_o towards_o he_o even_o as_o if_o he_o be_v his_o enemy_n though_o he_o slay_v i_o say_v job_n 13_o 15._o yet_o will_v stru_v in_o he_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v not_o love_v he_o second_o the_o love_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o his_o temporal_a blessing_n without_o faith_n be_v no_o sound_n or_o true_a love_n because_o there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n that_o all_o such_o man_n love_v as_o much_o or_o more_o than_o god_n he_o that_o love_v father_n or_o mother_n more_o than_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.37_o he_o that_o to_o please_v they_o dare_v offend_v i_o he_o that_o love_v sun_n or_o daughter_n more_o than_o i_o he_o that_o to_o scrapâ—_n and_o provide_v for_o they_o dare_v sin_n against_o i_o or_o through_o fondness_n like_a ely_n can_v bear_v with_o any_o profaneness_n or_o lewdness_n in_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o his_o love_n be_v of_o no_o worth_n at_o all_o in_o my_o account_n if_o a_o man_n be_v a_o lover_n of_o pleasure_n more_o than_o a_o lover_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o tim._n 3.4_o many_o in_o these_o last_o day_n shall_v be_v if_o a_o man_n love_v any_o lust_n of_o his_o better_a than_o god_n and_o rather_o than_o he_o will_v forsake_v it_o he_o will_v adventure_v the_o lose_v of_o god_n favour_n certain_o he_o have_v no_o true_a love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o true_o love_v god_n give_v he_o the_o high_a seat_n in_o his_o heart_n love_v he_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o the_o world_n and_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n phil._n â—_o 8_o for_o christ_n i_o have_v suffer_v that_o be_v in_o will_n and_o affection_n the_o loss_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o do_v count_v they_o but_o dung_n that_o i_o may_v win_v christ._n and_o this_o christ_n require_v in_o peter_n love_n john_n 21.15_o he_o say_v not_o only_a simon_n thou_o son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o that_o have_v not_o be_v enough_o to_o prove_v his_o love_n true_a and_o sincere_a but_o love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o these_o then_o thy_o net_n than_o thy_o fish_n than_o thy_o friend_n that_o be_v here_o about_o thou_o and_o though_o peter_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o humility_n say_v nothing_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o that_o term_n of_o comparison_n yet_o be_v it_o evident_a by_o christ_n question_n that_o he_o know_v his_o love_n be_v so_o unfeigned_a towards_o he_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n that_o he_o love_v more_o or_o so_o much_o as_o he_o three_o and_o last_o the_o love_n that_o be_v breed_v in_o man_n towards_o god_n by_o that_o general_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n that_o all_o man_n taste_v of_o be_v no_o true_a love_n because_o it_o have_v no_o force_n and_o strength_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o draw_v they_o unto_o obedience_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o commandment_n that_o have_v some_o difficulty_n in_o it_o that_o be_v the_o part_n with_o our_o good_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o our_o brother_n who_o we_o see_v in_o necessity_n say_v of_o he_o that_o stick_v at_o this_o 1_o joh_n 3.17_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 18._o my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v he_o mean_v let_v we_o not_o love_n god_n in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n do_v love_n god_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n if_o his_o love_n to_o god_n will_v not_o make_v he_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v have_v he_o to_o do_v and_o that_o may_v please_v he_o true_a love_n we_o know_v be_v a_o most_o forcible_a thing_n to_o make_v one_o serviceable_a and_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o such_o as_o they_o love_v what_o pain_n will_v the_o mother_n take_v what_o office_n will_v she_o perform_v to_o her_o little_a infant_n yea_o how_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o
the_o seven_o year_n wherein_o jacob_n do_v service_n to_o laban_n a_o very_a hard_a master_n seem_v to_o he_o but_o a_o very_a few_o dâ—yes_n say_v moses_n genes_n 29.20_o because_o he_o love_v rachel_n and_o sure_o our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v no_o less_o forcible_a this_o way_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v make_v we_o willing_a to_o obey_v he_o even_o in_o his_o hard_a commandment_n of_o this_o her_o love_n to_o god_n it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n speak_v when_o she_o say_v cant._n 8.6_o love_n be_v strong_a and_o irresistible_a as_o death_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v 1_o john_n 5.3_o 4._o this_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o commandment_n be_v not_o grievous_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o love_n of_o god_n will_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n yea_o it_o will_v make_v those_o commandment_n easy_a to_o we_o that_o be_v most_o cross_a to_o our_o nature_n they_o will_v be_v nothing_o grievous_a to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v the_o first_o point_n i_o propound_v nothing_o but_o faith_n can_v so_o assure_v we_o of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o may_v kindle_v in_o our_o heart_n a_o true_a love_n to_o god_n the_o second_o follow_v a_o lively_a faith_n be_v able_a to_o do_v this_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o such_o a_o love_n that_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o we_o so_o special_a so_o marvellous_a a_o love_n above_z that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o love_v he_o unfeigned_o that_o be_v love_v he_o for_o himself_o love_v he_o better_o than_o any_o thing_n else_o love_v he_o so_o as_o we_o can_v be_v content_a to_o go_v through_o thick_a and_o thin_a to_o please_v he_o observe_v the_o proof_n of_o this_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n that_o far_o surpass_v all_o other_o of_o his_o love_n if_o you_o ask_v i_o wherein_o god_n have_v declare_v this_o his_o special_a and_o marvellous_a love_n to_o his_o people_n i_o answer_v in_o give_v they_o his_o only_a son_n to_o ransom_n they_o from_o hell_n and_o to_o purchase_v heaven_n for_o they_o herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o that_o god_n love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o rom._n 5.8_o god_n commend_v his_o love_n towards_o we_o in_o this_o that_o while_o we_o be_v yet_o sinner_n christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o be_v a_o marvellous_a love_n of_o god_n all_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o worldling_n do_v enjoy_v be_v but_o shell_n and_o husk_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o second_o whereas_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v not_o alike_o to_o all_o man_n but_o peculiar_a to_o a_o few_o in_o comparison_n fear_v not_o little_a flock_n say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 12.32_o whereas_o god_n in_o send_v his_o son_n have_v not_o such_o respect_n to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n say_v christ._n john_n 17.9_o faith_n assure_v every_o true_a believer_n that_o this_o wonderful_a love_n of_o god_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o god_n in_o special_a love_n to_o he_o send_v his_o son_n to_o do_v and_o endure_v all_o that_o he_o do_v it_o make_v he_o able_a to_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o with_o david_n ps._n 31.21_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n for_o he_o have_v show_v i_o his_o marvellous_a kindness_n he_o have_v make_v i_o able_a to_o see_v that_o this_o marvellous_a love_n of_o he_o belong_v to_o i_o three_o and_o last_o when_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v once_o by_o faith_n assure_v that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o he_o this_o must_v needs_o breed_v in_o he_o a_o love_n unfeigned_a unto_o god_n and_o care_v to_o please_v he_o and_o proportionable_a to_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v our_o love_n to_o god_n be_v marry_o magdalene_n because_o she_o know_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n love_n to_o she_o have_v be_v so_o abundant_a as_o to_o forgive_v she_o so_o many_o sin_n therefore_o do_v she_o love_v christ_n abundant_o luk_n 7.47_o thus_o david_n profess_v of_o himself_o psal._n 116.1_o i_o love_v the_o lord_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o my_o supplication_n and_o what_o be_v the_o prayer_n that_o he_o have_v make_v for_o hear_n of_o which_o he_o do_v so_o love_v the_o lord_n he_o tell_v we_o ver_n 3.4_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n compass_v i_o and_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n get_v hold_v upon_o i_o i_o find_v trouble_v and_o sorrow_n than_o call_v i_o upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v in_o anguish_n of_o conscience_n and_o fear_v of_o damnation_n and_o god_n upon_o his_o prayer_n speak_v peace_n to_o his_o heart_n and_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o favour_n in_o christ_n therefore_o do_v he_o so_o love_v the_o lord_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n 3.17_o 19_o that_o they_o may_v be_v root_v and_o ground_v in_o love_n to_o god_n he_o mean_v and_o to_o man_n for_o his_o sake_n he_o desire_v to_o that_o end_n that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a full_o to_o comprehend_v and_o know_v in_o all_o the_o dimension_n of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o pass_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o man_n do_v well_o know_v this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n they_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v so_o settle_v and_o root_v in_o love_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o can_v be_v able_a to_o draw_v their_o heart_n from_o he_o lecture_n lxxxi_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o febru_n 19_o 1627._o let_v we_o now_o apply_v this_o that_o we_o have_v hear_v to_o ourselves_o applic._n and_o that_o that_o i_o will_v say_v for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o point_n shall_v be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n only_o even_o to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v myself_o and_o every_o one_o of_o you_o not_o to_o rest_v content_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a and_o general_a love_n be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o thyself_o till_o thou_o be_v assure_v by_o faith_n that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o his_o special_a and_o particular_a love_n that_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o the_o world_n of_o god_n elect_n who_o god_n so_o love_v that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o thou_o that_o thou_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v life_n everlasting_a as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v john_n 3.16_o that_o god_n so_o love_v thou_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o thou_o as_o rom._n 8.32_o till_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o christ_n jesus_n the_o son_n of_o god_n love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o with_o john_n revel_v 1.5_o he_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n till_o thou_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o this_o more_o than_o common_a with_o this_o marvellous_a love_n nothing_o shall_v content_v thou_o but_o thou_o shall_v still_o cry_v with_o david_n psal._n 17.7_o show_v i_o thy_o marvellous_a love_a kindness_n make_v i_o able_a to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o with_o this_o marvellous_a love_n and_o 106.4_o remember_v i_o o_o lord_n with_o the_o favour_n that_o thou_o bear_v to_o thy_o people_n o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n to_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n with_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o stranger_n or_o to_o his_o hire_a servant_n shall_v not_o content_v we_o but_o that_o love_n only_o that_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o own_o people_n to_o his_o dear_a child_n none_o of_o his_o gift_n shall_v satisfy_v we_o without_o his_o salvation_n those_o good_a thing_n that_o accompany_v salvation_n but_o we_o shall_v still_o cry_v o_o visit_v i_o with_o thy_o salvation_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v give_v i_o a_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a berean_o act_n 17.11_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d better_o bear_v and_o breed_v more_o noble_a than_o other_o and_o as_o those_o that_o be_v noble_o bear_v aspire_v after_o high_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n then_o other_o man_n do_v they_o scorn_v to_o live_v upon_o a_o base_a and_o mechanical_a trade_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.31_o 33._o that_o all_o we_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n shall_v do_v after_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o
that_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v and_o clothes_n do_v the_o gentile_n that_o be_v bear_v to_o no_o better_a hope_n seek_v that_o be_v only_o or_o chief_o but_o seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o base_a mind_v as_o other_o man_n be_v but_o find_v in_o ourselves_o such_o high_a and_o generous_a spirit_n as_o nothing_o but_o the_o reward_n of_o the_o inheritance_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o colos._n 3.24_o nothing_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n will_v content_v we_o and_o thus_o be_v all_o they_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v describe_v rom._n 2.7_o they_o seek_v for_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o immortality_n and_o this_o be_v that_o holy_a ambition_n that_o i_o desire_v to_o stir_v up_o in_o myself_o and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o you_o that_o we_o will_v strive_v to_o bring_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v life_n be_v sweet_a and_o a_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v health_n and_o so_o be_v peace_n and_o so_o be_v a_o plentiful_a estate_n and_o so_o be_v credit_n and_o so_o be_v mirth_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unto_o i_o without_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n unto_o i_o in_o christ._n rejoice_v not_o in_o this_o that_o the_o spirit_n be_v subject_a unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o yet_o that_o be_v a_o great_a and_o a_o rare_a gift_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o rejoice_v because_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o even_o as_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 14.32_o think_v it_o nothing_o to_o be_v restore_v from_o his_o banishment_n and_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n unless_o he_o may_v see_v the_o king_n face_n so_o shall_v we_o esteem_v all_o other_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n whatsoever_o as_o nothing_o unless_o we_o may_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n see_v he_o look_v cheerful_o upon_o we_o and_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v that_o that_o david_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o world_n psalm_n 4.6_o many_o say_v who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a who_o will_v show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v get_v wealth_n and_o credit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o such_o thing_n but_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o mind_n lord_n lift_v up_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n upon_o we_o upon_o i_o and_o upon_o thy_o people_n this_o be_v all_o in_o all_o unto_o i_o this_o this_o be_v that_o i_o desire_v to_o persuade_v you_o unto_o to_o get_v assurance_n that_o god_n love_v you_o with_o this_o special_a love_n get_v assurance_n of_o it_o i_o say_v unto_o yourselves_o make_v your_o cast_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o peter_n 1.10_o content_v not_o yourselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a hope_n in_o this_o case_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o sure_a of_o this_o let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o sure_a still_o as_o the_o church_n do_v canticle_n 1.2_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v let_v he_o still_o give_v i_o more_o evidence_n of_o his_o love_n for_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o wine_n motive_n now_o for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o this_o exhortation_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o motive_n that_o may_v provoke_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n of_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n 2._o i_o will_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o you_o may_v attain_v unto_o it_o we_o have_v all_o need_n of_o motive_n yea_o of_o strong_a motive_n to_o persuade_v we_o a_o strange_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o to_o seek_v god_n favour_n to_o seek_v assurance_n that_o he_o love_v we_o for_o 1._o the_o most_o man_n be_v like_o the_o prodigal_a of_o who_o we_o read_v luke_n 15.16_o 17._o who_o so_o long_o as_o he_o can_v have_v enough_o to_o fill_v his_o belly_n though_o it_o be_v but_o the_o husk_n that_o the_o swine_n feed_v on_o never_o think_v of_o his_o father_n nor_o seek_v for_o his_o favour_n and_o like_o profane_a esau_n that_o despise_v his_o birthright_n genesis_n 25.34_o if_o god_n will_v but_o love_v they_o so_o far_o as_o to_o let_v they_o live_v in_o wealth_n and_o peace_n and_o credit_n and_o mirth_n here_o his_o special_a love_n that_o reach_v to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a they_o care_v not_o for_o they_o seek_v not_o after_o 2._o many_o that_o be_v possess_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o often_o vex_v with_o terrible_a doubt_n and_o fear_n about_o this_o matter_n yet_o never_o seek_v for_o this_o certainty_n 3._o many_o that_o think_v they_o have_v faith_n content_v themselves_o with_o a_o uncertain_a opinion_n and_o waver_a hope_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o never_o seek_v to_o make_v this_o certain_a unto_o themselves_o harken_v therefore_o unto_o six_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o out_o of_o god_n word_n to_o stir_v you_o up_o to_o this_o first_o 1_o this_o love_n of_o god_n be_v a_o everlasting_a love_n i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o his_o elect_a in_o christ_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o of_o christ_n love_n the_o evangelist_n say_v joh._n 13.1_o have_v love_v his_o own_o that_o be_v such_o as_o his_o father_n give_v he_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.38_o 39_o that_o neither_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n then_o get_v once_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o thou_o may_v be_v certain_a thou_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o thy_o assurance_n of_o it_o i_o grant_v thou_o may_v loose_v for_o a_o time_n through_o thy_o own_o folly_n but_o this_o love_n of_o god_n can_v thou_o never_o loose_v if_o ever_o thou_o have_v it_o the_o moon_n be_v subject_a to_o change_v and_o so_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v under_o it_o but_o the_o sun_n though_o through_o the_o interposition_n of_o somewhat_o between_o it_o and_o we_o it_o do_v not_o always_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o do_v it_o never_o change_v so_o though_o our_o sin_n may_v raise_v up_o a_o thick_a cloud_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isaiah_n 44_o 22._o between_o the_o lord_n and_o we_o that_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n from_o shine_v upon_o we_o yet_o be_v there_o in_o this_o father_n of_o light_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v james_n 1.17_o no_o variableness_n at_o all_o nor_o so_o much_o as_o a_o shadow_n of_o turn_v or_o change_v his_o affection_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o love_n therefore_o worth_a the_o have_v worth_a the_o seek_n even_o the_o seek_v to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o this_o property_n of_o god_n love_n have_v make_v god_n people_n high_o to_o esteem_v of_o it_o o_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o lord_n say_v david_n psalm_n 118.1_o for_o he_o be_v good_a because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o see_v how_o the_o prophet_n follow_v this_o and_o insist_v upon_o it_o verse_n 2.4_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n be_v call_v esa._n 55.3_o the_o sure_a mercy_n of_o david_n all_o the_o other_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o fruit_n of_o his_o love_n without_o christ_n which_o yet_o man_n so_o much_o dote_v upon_o be_v transitory_a and_o such_o as_o we_o can_v have_v no_o certainty_n of_o these_o only_o be_v sure_a mercy_n this_o only_a be_v a_o everlasting_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n second_o 2_o this_o will_v free_v the_o heart_n from_o those_o fear_n that_o do_v so_o vex_v and_o torment_v we_o if_o we_o be_v once_o sure_a of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o we_o that_o even_o as_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v into_o the_o ship_n where_o his_o disciple_n be_v mark_v 6_o 5â—_n the_o wind_n cease_v present_o and_o there_o be_v a_o â—alme_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thy_o heart_n get_v christ_n once_o into_o it_o and_o it_o will_v be_v quiet_a so_o david_n profess_v that_o when_o he_o have_v see_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o rejoice_v in_o it_o psalm_n 4_o 8._o i_o will_v both_o lay_v i_o down_o in_o peace_n and_o sleep_v say_v he_o and_o indeed_o what_o need_v we_o to_o fear_v if_o we_o have_v god_n favour_n if_o god_n be_v for_o
we_o say_v paul_n rom._n 8.31_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o to_o hurt_v we_o he_o mean_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o light_n and_o my_o salvation_n say_v david_n psalm_n 27.1_o who_o shall_v i_o fear_v and_o 49.5_o wherefore_o shall_v i_o fear_v in_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a when_o the_o iniquity_n of_o my_o heel_n shall_v compass_v i_o about_o why_o david_n what_o make_v thou_o so_o secure_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n he_o tell_v you_o verse_n 15._o god_n will_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v vex_v with_o continual_a fear_n fear_v of_o death_n and_o fear_v of_o trouble_n it_o be_v christ_n only_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n three_o 3_o this_o bring_v with_o it_o unto_o we_o all_o good_a thing_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.33_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v make_v your_o salvation_n sure_a make_v this_o sure_a unto_o yourselves_o that_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v add_v unto_o you_o o_o that_o man_n can_v believe_v christ_n in_o this_o that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o be_v certain_a of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o we_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o his_o own_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o but_o deliver_v he_o up_o for_o we_o all_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n yea_o this_o sweeten_v all_o god_n blessing_n to_o we_o and_o give_v a_o pleasant_a relish_n unto_o they_o when_o we_o can_v taste_v in_o they_o god_n love_n unto_o we_o in_o christ._n when_o job_n speak_v job_n 29.1_o 7._o of_o the_o comfort_n he_o take_v in_o all_o god_n blessing_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o prosperity_n in_o his_o child_n and_o riches_n in_o that_o honour_n and_o esteem_n god_n give_v he_o among_o all_o man_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 3_o his_o candle_n his_o light_n the_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o savour_n shine_v upon_o my_o head_n yea_o this_o will_v not_o only_o sustain_v and_o keep_v we_o from_o faint_v in_o time_n of_o common_a trouble_n and_o calamity_n as_o job_n say_v there_o job_n 29.3_o by_o his_o light_n i_o walk_v through_o darkness_n while_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n shine_v upon_o i_o i_o can_v walk_v cheerful_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o sad_a time_n but_o it_o will_v also_o sweeten_v the_o bitter_a affliction_n that_o can_v befall_v ourselves_o in_o particular_a when_o we_o know_v they_o be_v but_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n that_o love_v we_o dear_o though_o he_o thus_o correct_v we_o the_o cup_n which_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v it_o all_o hope_v of_o deliverance_n and_o comfort_n in_o danger_n and_o distress_n grow_v from_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n upon_o this_o david_n ground_v his_o hope_n psal._n 42.5_o why_o be_v thou_o cast_v down_o o_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n hope_v thou_o in_o god_n for_o i_o shall_v yet_o praise_v he_o for_o the_o help_n of_o his_o countenance_n to_o this_o he_o ascribe_v all_o the_o deliverance_n the_o church_n have_v receive_v from_o the_o lord_n right_a hand_n psalm_n 44.3_o they_o get_v not_o the_o land_n in_o possession_n by_o their_o own_o sword_n neither_o do_v their_o own_o arm_n save_o they_o but_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o thy_o arm_n and_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n because_o thou_o have_v a_o favour_n unto_o they_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15.56_o and_o if_o of_o death_n then_o of_o all_o other_o affliction_n sure_a be_v sin_n and_o if_o the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v once_o go_v certain_o there_o can_v be_v no_o deadly_a pain_n in_o they_o and_o thus_o christ_n comfort_v a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v sick_a of_o a_o dead_a palsy_n a_o disease_n that_o dull_v the_o spirit_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n as_o heavy_a as_o any_o disease_n can_v matth._n 9.2_o son_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n what_o comfort_n can_v he_o have_v in_o life_n or_o in_o death_n in_o prosperity_n or_o in_o adversity_n special_o if_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o awaken_v his_o conscience_n what_o sweetness_n can_v a_o man_n find_v in_o all_o his_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o good_a cheer_n when_o it_o have_v this_o bitter_a tang_n and_o loose_v with_o it_o that_o his_o heart_n shall_v say_v to_o he_o i_o may_v be_v a_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n for_o all_o that_o alas_o cain_n have_v as_o much_o as_o all_o this_o come_v to_o and_o esau_n and_o dives_n who_o be_v all_o now_o firebrand_n in_o hell_n must_v not_o the_o joy_n that_o all_o such_o man_n seem_v to_o take_v in_o their_o prosperity_n be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o 2_o cor._n 5.12_o in_o the_o face_n only_o and_o not_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o if_o this_o be_v their_o condition_n in_o their_o great_a prosperity_n than_o what_o comfort_n can_v they_o have_v in_o their_o affliction_n and_o in_o their_o death_n think_v you_o what_o be_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n say_v job_n 27.8_o though_o he_o have_v gain_v when_o god_n take_v away_o his_o soul_n 4._o four_o if_o we_o be_v once_o assure_v of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n this_o will_v make_v we_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o do_v his_o service_n not_o grudge_o or_o as_o of_o necessity_n but_o as_o out_o of_o love_n and_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o for_o a_o good_a man_n a_o bountiful_a a_o kind_a man_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 5.7_o some_o will_v even_o dare_v to_o die_v and_o if_o the_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n of_o a_o man_n have_v such_o force_n with_o we_o that_o we_o think_v we_o can_v never_o do_v too_o much_o for_o he_o will_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o this_o marvellous_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n make_v we_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psal._n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o his_o benefit_n towards_o i_o what_o may_v i_o do_v to_o please_v and_o honour_v he_o that_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v i_o this_o will_v make_v we_o pray_v with_o boldness_n and_o zeal_n o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o when_o our_o saviour_n teach_v his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o we_o all_o to_o pray_v matth._n 6.9_o he_o bid_v we_o begin_v thus_o our_o father_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n till_o our_o heart_n do_v thus_o conceive_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v our_o father_n that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o a_o fatherly_a love_n we_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o we_o may_v say_v a_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v all_o that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o do_v but_o we_o can_v never_o pray_v with_o our_o heart_n till_o then_o therefore_o also_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o that_o the_o spirit_n that_o make_v we_o able_a to_o cry_v in_o our_o prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v fervent_o and_o earnest_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n that_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o god_n that_o assure_v we_o god_n be_v our_o father_n and_o make_v we_o able_a to_o call_v he_o father_n yea_o to_o cry_n to_o he_o abba_n father_n and_o as_o this_o will_v make_v we_o able_a to_o pray_v with_o comfort_n so_o will_v this_o also_o make_v we_o able_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v in_o the_o word_n with_o cheerfulness_n and_o a_o good_a appetite_n as_o new_o bear_v babe_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a this_o will_v make_v we_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n even_o whole_a sabbath_n without_o wearisomenesse_n you_o shall_v keep_v every_o man_n my_o sabbath_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.3_o why_o so_o what_o may_v move_v we_o to_o do_v this_o willing_o and_o cheerful_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n say_v he_o in_o a_o word_n this_o will_v make_v we_o walk_v cheerful_o in_o every_o duty_n of_o obedience_n in_o every_o way_n of_o
god_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v before_o my_o eye_n say_v david_n psal._n 26.3_o therefore_o have_v i_o walk_v in_o thy_o truth_n if_o we_o will_v set_v that_o often_o before_o our_o eye_n meditate_v more_o serious_o of_o that_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v all_o god_n way_n more_o easy_a and_o pleasant_a to_o we_o than_o they_o be_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n can_v never_o pray_v or_o hear_v or_o receive_v with_o any_o delight_n or_o comfort_n will_v thou_o know_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o it_o be_v so_o irksome_a a_o thing_n for_o thou_o to_o pray_v or_o to_o read_v or_o to_o hear_v or_o to_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n that_o thou_o say_v of_o all_o these_o duty_n in_o thy_o heart_n as_o they_o do_v mal._n 1.13_o o_o what_o a_o weariness_n be_v it_o certain_o thou_o have_v in_o thou_o a_o evil_a heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o heb._n 3.12_o thou_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n nor_o thou_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o it_o get_v more_o faith_n and_o more_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v no_o bondage_n to_o thou_o to_o serve_v god_n thou_o will_v find_v ease_n and_o pleasure_v it_o five_o 5._o this_o and_o this_o only_o will_v cure_v we_o of_o that_o stone_n that_o be_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o soft_a and_o fleshy_a make_v we_o able_a kind_o to_o mourn_v for_o offend_a god_n by_o our_o sin_n when_o god_n once_o make_v thou_o able_a by_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n to_o see_v that_o christ_n endure_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o that_o thy_o sin_n pierce_v christ_n so_o then_o will_v thou_o be_v able_a to_o mourn_v for_o thy_o sin_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 12.10_o as_o a_o man_n will_v mourn_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o only_a son_n when_o mary_n be_v once_o assure_v by_o faith_n that_o her_o sin_n be_v forgive_v yea_o how_o many_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v unto_o she_o luke_n 7.38.47_o o_o how_o she_o weep_v for_o her_o sin_n if_o thou_o be_v indeed_o assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n thou_o can_v never_o think_v of_o thy_o sin_n without_o grief_n of_o heart_n and_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o grow_v more_o soft_a heart_a labour_v to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n and_o to_o get_v more_o assurance_n of_o this_o special_a love_n of_o god_n to_o thou_o in_o christ._n six_o and_o last_o 6._o as_o no_o grace_n can_v grow_v in_o thy_o heart_n till_o thou_o have_v faith_n so_o as_o the_o measure_n of_o thy_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n shall_v increase_v in_o thou_o so_o shall_v every_o save_a grace_n increase_v and_o abound_v in_o thy_o soul_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o ephesian_n ephes._n 3.19_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o able_a to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n he_o give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v say_v he_o with_o all_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n and_o these_o be_v motive_n strong_a enough_o if_o god_n be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o they_o to_o persuade_v our_o heart_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n in_o christ_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a it_o follow_v now_o i_o shall_v show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o this_o may_v be_v attain_v but_o those_o i_o must_v i_o see_v leave_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n lxxxii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 26._o 1627._o now_o then_o there_o be_v five_o thing_n principal_o to_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o will_v get_v and_o preserve_v in_o themselves_o this_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n 1_o first_o if_o thou_o desire_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n assurance_n that_o christ_n be_v thou_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n thou_o must_v first_o settle_v this_o persuasion_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v attain_v by_o harbour_v this_o conceit_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v presumption_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o salvation_n i_o hope_v well_o but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o i_o or_o any_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o this_o thou_o make_v thyself_o uncapable_a of_o this_o comfortable_a assurance_n know_v therefore_o that_o though_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o assurance_n 2._o few_o attain_n unto_o it_o 3._o though_o this_o assurance_n be_v not_o perfect_a in_o any_o while_n they_o live_v here_o but_o they_o that_o have_v it_o best_o have_v it_o with_o some_o mixture_n of_o doubt_v and_o unbelief_n 4._o they_o that_o have_v have_v it_o in_o the_o great_a measure_n have_v not_o have_v it_o at_o all_o time_n yet_o every_o true_a believer_n may_v attain_v unto_o it_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o himself_o â—or_a 1._o god_n have_v command_v the_o faithful_a to_o make_v their_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o 2._o god_n have_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v certify_v and_o assure_v his_o people_n of_o this_o ezek._n 34.30_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_o with_o they_o and_o that_o they_o even_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v my_o people_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n 3._o god_n have_v give_v his_o people_n in_o all_o age_n experience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o his_o promise_n in_o themselves_o rom._n 8.15_o 16._o you_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n again_o to_o fear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v once_o you_o have_v it_o but_o you_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n this_o can_v not_o be_v without_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o this_o he_o say_v not_o of_o himself_o only_o but_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a of_o all_o god_n child_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n hatâ—_n send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n this_o spirit_n witness_v with_o our_o spiritâ—_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.16_o that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.2_o not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o all_o god_n child_n that_o when_o christ_n shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o and_o again_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o again_o chap_n 4.16_o we_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n that_o god_n have_v to_o we_o nay_o i_o say_v more_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a for_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v god_n child_n to_o have_v this_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n necessary_a thou_o shall_v have_v it_o thou_o must_v get_v it_o &_o the_o hope_n thou_o talk_v of_o be_v to_o little_a purpose_n without_o it_o know_v you_o not_o your_o own_o self_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 13.5_o how_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v in_o you_o except_o you_o be_v reprobate_n that_o be_v except_o you_o be_v unsound_a and_o counterfeit_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o house_n we_o be_v heb._n 3.6_o if_o we_o hold_v fast_o the_o confidence_n and_o the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o hope_v firm_a unto_o the_o end_n that_o hope_n that_o have_v no_o confidence_n nor_o rejoice_v in_o it_o be_v little_a worth_n hope_n must_v be_v as_o a_o anchor_n of_o the_o soul_n both_o sure_a and_o steadfast_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v heb._n 6.19_o well_o then_o see_v we_o both_o may_v and_o must_v get_v this_o assurance_n it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o inquire_v how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v get_v it_o what_o be_v then_o next_o to_o be_v do_v 2._o i_o answer_v second_o we_o must_v bind_v ourselves_o to_o a_o diligent_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v work_v and_o increase_v all_o save_a grace_n and_o consequent_o this_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o three_o and_o that_o brief_o too_o first_o there_o be_v great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n to_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n not_o only_a faith_n rom._n 10.17_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v but_o this_o bless_a fruit_n of_o faith_n also_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o this_o end_n to_o breed_v in_o we_o this_o assurance_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o write_v to_o you_o 1_o john_n 5.12_o that_o you_o may_v know_v that_o you_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o 1.4_o these_o thing_n write_v we_o unto_o you_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a that_o you_o may_v have_v sound_a
savoury_a knowledge_n this_o light_n of_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v not_o like_o the_o light_n of_o a_o glow-worm_n or_o like_o the_o light_n that_o the_o moon_n give_v which_o glitter_v and_o shine_v but_o have_v no_o heat_n in_o it_o at_o all_o but_o it_o be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o sun_n yea_o of_o the_o spring_n or_o summer_n sun_n which_o do_v not_o only_o give_v light_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o it_o warm_v also_o and_o quicken_v every_o thing_n therefore_o be_v this_o light_n call_v the_o light_n of_o life_n joh._n 8.12_o no_o man_n know_v god_n aright_o with_o a_o save_n and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o he_o the_o spirit_n of_o knowledge_n be_v call_v esa._n 11.2_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n these_o grace_n go_v always_o together_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o of_o love_n 1_o john_n 4.8_o he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n so_o psal._n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o no_o man_n know_v himself_o or_o his_o own_o sin_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o practice_v aright_o with_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n work_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o loathe_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o sight_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezek._n 36_o 31._o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n aright_o know_v he_o to_o be_v his_o saviour_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o joy_n more_o in_o it_o then_o in_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o so_o speak_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o in_o who_o though_o now_o you_o see_v he_o not_o yet_o believe_v in_o he_o know_v that_o he_o love_v you_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o you_o you_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n to_o conclude_v this_o second_o effect_n of_o save_a knowledge_n no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n teach_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o affect_v the_o word_n love_v it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o so_o david_n in_o that_o very_a octonary_n and_o part_n of_o psal._n 119._o that_o be_v to_o say_v part_v 13._o wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n he_o have_v get_v by_o study_v the_o scripture_n profess_v how_o he_o be_v affect_v to_o the_o word_n verse_n 97._o o_o how_o love_v i_o thy_o law_n and_o verse_n 103._o how_o sweet_a be_v thy_o word_n unto_o my_o taste_n yea_o sweet_a than_o honey_n unto_o my_o mouth_n and_o verse_n 50._o thy_o word_n have_v quicken_v i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a knowledge_n that_o i_o have_v get_v by_o it_o but_o such_o as_o have_v enlighten_v i_o and_o breed_v holy_a affection_n in_o i_o now_o if_o we_o will_v examine_v ourselves_o by_o this_o note_n applic._n we_o shall_v find_v that_o many_o of_o we_o that_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n after_o all_o these_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n we_o have_v enjoy_v have_v little_a or_o no_o save_a knowledge_n in_o we_o of_o a_o number_n of_o we_o it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 8.1_o we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v all_o knowledge_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o it_o many_o of_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o that_o we_o know_v it_o work_v not_o upon_o our_o heart_n we_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n in_o our_o understanding_n but_o it_o be_v but_o like_a as_o the_o moonshine_n or_o the_o glitter_a of_o the_o glow-worm_n it_o warm_v not_o our_o heart_n at_o all_o but_o they_o remain_v still_o as_o cold_a and_o dead_a as_o any_o stone_n we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o his_o attribute_n his_o holiness_n his_o justice_n his_o omniscience_n his_o power_n his_o goodness_n but_o what_o affection_n do_v this_o knowledge_n work_v in_o our_o heart_n what_o reverence_n what_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o what_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o what_o love_n unto_o his_o name_n we_o know_v well_o enough_o what_o sin_n be_v and_o what_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v that_o be_v due_a unto_o sin_n yea_o that_o ourselves_o be_v sinner_n and_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o still_o yet_o certain_o we_o be_v under_o this_o curse_n yet_o all_o this_o that_o we_o know_v never_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o quake_v work_v no_o fear_n nor_o sorrow_n nor_o humiliation_n in_o they_o we_o say_v we_o know_v christ_n not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o all_o sufficient_a saviour_n to_o the_o elect_a but_o that_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n his_o body_n be_v break_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v shed_v for_o we_o but_o we_o be_v not_o affect_v with_o this_o at_o all_o we_o taste_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o christ_n then_o in_o a_o chip_n we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o he_o in_o a_o word_n we_o have_v knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o increase_n in_o it_o daily_o by_o read_v and_o hear_v we_o learn_v more_o and_o more_o but_o nothing_o we_o read_v or_o hear_v or_o learn_v affect_v or_o move_v we_o or_o if_o it_o work_v any_o motion_n in_o we_o they_o be_v but_o sudden_a flash_n that_o vanish_v quick_o and_o can_v this_o be_v save_v knowledge_n no_o no_o belove_a deceive_v not_o your_o own_o soul_n the_o knowledge_n that_o god_n spirit_n work_v rest_v not_o in_o the_o brain_n but_o sink_v and_o soak_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o work_v kind_o upon_o the_o affection_n of_o a_o man_n labour_v therefore_o for_o good_a affection_n and_o make_v much_o of_o they_o mourn_v for_o this_o that_o thy_o heart_n be_v so_o senseless_a and_o dead_a know_v that_o as_o good_a affection_n without_o knowledge_n will_v yield_v thou_o no_o comfort_n no_o more_o will_v knowledge_n without_o good_a affection_n it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o know_v god_n unless_o you_o fear_v he_o and_o love_v he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o and_o that_o that_o he_o say_v of_o love_n may_v be_v say_v of_o fear_n the_o same_o be_v know_v and_o approve_v of_o he_o it_o will_v do_v you_o no_o good_a to_o know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o to_o be_v able_a to_o make_v large_a confession_n of_o they_o unless_o you_o can_v mourn_v and_o be_v humble_v for_o they_o when_o christ_n have_v say_v matth._n 5.3_o bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n he_o add_v verse_n 4._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o mourn_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v without_o this_o the_o other_o will_v never_o make_v we_o happy_a it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o know_v christ_n unless_o we_o can_v rejoice_v in_o he_o we_o be_v the_o circumcision_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3.3_o the_o true_a people_n of_o god_n which_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n it_o will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a to_o read_v and_o hear_v much_o and_o so_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v and_o learn_v these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 6.6_o shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n if_o you_o will_v not_o hear_v say_v the_o prophet_n mal._n 2.2_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o good_a not_o hear_v at_o all_o as_o not_o lay_v that_o to_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o that_o we_o hear_v the_o three_o effect_n of_o save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n be_v this_o it_o will_v reform_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o he_o that_o have_v it_o it_o be_v a_o operative_a a_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a knowledge_n it_o will_v make_v the_o man_n that_o have_v it_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o physic_n and_o law_n and_o other_o science_n a_o man_n may_v attain_v to_o a_o good_a understanding_n and_o sound_a judgement_n in_o they_o though_o he_o never_o practice_v they_o himself_o but_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v otherwise_o a_o man_n know_v nothing_o aright_o in_o religion_n till_o he_o become_v a_o practiser_n of_o that_o he_o know_v this_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o notable_o ephes._n 4.20_o 24._o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o profess_v yourselves_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o yet_o to_o live_v lewd_o still_o if_o so_o be_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n why_o what_o be_v it_o to_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n as_o the_o truth_n be_v
save_v and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n must_v first_o see_v and_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n till_o man_n have_v a_o true_a sight_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n they_o can_v never_o attain_v unto_o any_o clear_a and_o certain_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o general_a of_o all_o grace_n james_n 4.6_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a must_v needs_o be_v true_a of_o this_o god_n use_v to_o give_v the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o will_n unto_o the_o humble_a soul_n and_o unto_o it_o only_o god_n will_v teach_v sinner_n in_o the_o way_n say_v david_n psalm_n 25.8_o that_o be_v such_o as_o know_v and_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v sinner_n and_o in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 9_o the_o meek_a that_o be_v such_o as_o by_o sight_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n be_v make_v meek_a and_o humble_a as_o our_o saviour_n also_o describe_v the_o meek_a matth._n 5.5_o will_v he_o guide_v in_o judgement_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o such_o god_n will_v give_v a_o good_a and_o sound_a judgement_n to_o guide_v they_o by_o in_o their_o whole_a conversation_n as_o the_o earth_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n till_o it_o be_v plough_v up_o no_o more_o can_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n receive_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n till_o the_o lord_n plough_v have_v first_o be_v in_o it_o it_o be_v the_o comparison_n that_o the_o lord_n use_v jer._n 4.3_o break_v up_o your_o fallow_a ground_n and_o sow_v not_o among_o thorn_n mark_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o speech_n of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o it_o be_v to_o no_o purpose_n to_o sow_v good_a seed_n among_o thorn_n to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o use_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n while_o our_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o unrepented_a of_o 2._o that_o these_o thorn_n will_v never_o be_v get_v out_o till_o our_o heart_n be_v plough_v and_o break_v up_o by_o a_o effectual_a sense_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n i_o will_v not_o deny_v may_v be_v in_o many_o a_o man_n that_o live_v secure_o in_o sin_n and_o never_o know_v what_o true_a sorrow_n of_o heart_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n for_o sin_n do_v mean_a but_o a_o clear_a and_o settle_a a_o sanctify_a and_o comfortable_a knowledge_n of_o religion_n be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v in_o any_o such_o man_n see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n mention_v in_o the_o four_o of_o john_n verse_n 10_o 29._o how_o ignorant_a do_v she_o show_v herself_o yea_o how_o blockish_a and_o uncapable_a of_o any_o thing_n christ_n have_v say_v till_o christ_n do_v effectual_o discover_v unto_o she_o the_o foul_a sin_n she_o have_v so_o long_o live_v in_o yea_o the_o main_a cause_n why_o she_o be_v so_o blockish_a and_o unable_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v because_o she_o live_v secure_o in_o so_o gross_a a_o sin_n but_o after_o christ_n have_v once_o touch_v her_o conscience_n with_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o her_o sin_n see_v how_o the_o scale_n fall_v from_o her_o eye_n present_o how_o desirous_a she_o be_v of_o knowledge_n how_o savoury_a and_o profitable_a question_n she_o propound_v to_o our_o saviour_n yea_o how_o capable_a and_o apt_a to_o understand_v and_o believe_v whatsoever_o christ_n teach_v she_o and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n at_o this_o day_n why_o most_o man_n be_v so_o ignorant_a and_o unsettle_a in_o religion_n because_o there_o be_v so_o few_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v ever_o yet_o effectual_o discover_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o heart_n to_o be_v true_o humble_v for_o they_o the_o soft_a and_o tender_a heart_n be_v the_o only_a teachable_a heart_n the_o heart_n that_o be_v secure_a and_o senseless_a can_v never_o be_v capable_a of_o heavenly_a and_o sanctify_a knowledge_n perceive_v you_o not_o neither_o understand_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o own_o disciple_n mark_v 8_o 17._o have_v you_o your_o heart_n yet_o harden_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v even_o god_n own_o child_n unless_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v their_o heart_n soft_a and_o tender_a shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o understand_v well_o what_o they_o read_v and_o hear_v nor_o to_o profit_v by_o the_o best_a mean_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v three_o 3_o he_o that_o will_v attain_v unto_o sanctify_a and_o save_a knowledge_n must_v attend_v diligent_o and_o conscionable_o upon_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v he_o that_o love_v instruction_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 1â—_n 1_v love_v knowledge_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o and_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o love_n to_o knowledge_n or_o desire_v to_o attain_v unto_o it_o that_o love_v instruction_n which_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o bring_v he_o to_o it_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v earnest_o exhort_v god_n people_n pro._n 4.5_o 12._o to_o get_v understanding_n and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n add_v this_o as_o the_o chief_a mean_n of_o it_o verse_n 13._o take_v fast_o hold_v of_o instruction_n let_v she_o not_o go_v keep_v she_o for_o she_o be_v thy_o life_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v forsake_v not_o in_o any_o case_n be_v not_o draw_v away_o neglect_v not_o this_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n and_o chap._n 15.32_o he_o that_o refuse_v instruction_n despise_v his_o own_o soul_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o have_v no_o care_n of_o his_o own_o soul_n but_o neglect_v and_o despise_v it_o care_v not_o what_o become_v of_o it_o that_o care_v not_o for_o instruction_n as_o there_o be_v no_o art_n and_o science_n that_o a_o man_n can_v get_v knowledge_n and_o skill_n in_o unless_o he_o have_v some_o to_o teach_v he_o so_o may_v no_o man_n hope_v without_o teacher_n and_o instructour_n to_o attain_v to_o this_o knowledge_n this_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a knowledge_n especial_o but_o though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o good_a capacity_n and_o natural_a part_n in_o he_o and_o use_v his_o best_a endeavour_n by_o read_v and_o study_n to_o get_v it_o he_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o say_v with_o the_o noble_a eunuch_n acts._n 8.31_o how_o can_v i_o understand_v what_o i_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n except_o i_o have_v some_o to_o guide_v i_o but_o what_o be_v this_o may_z some_z say_v to_o prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o depend_v on_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v object_n may_v not_o a_o man_n have_v help_n enough_o in_o good_a commentary_n and_o print_a sermon_n to_o guide_v and_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n though_o he_o hear_v no_o sermon_n i_o answer_v answ._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o this_o age_n especial_o much_o help_n that_o way_n but_o the_o instruction_n the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v we_o to_o and_o call_v upon_o we_o to_o regard_v so_o much_o be_v that_o that_o be_v get_v not_o by_o read_v but_o by_o hear_v hear_v instruction_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n pro._n 8.33_o and_o be_v wise_a and_o refuse_v it_o not_o yea_o by_o hear_v and_o attend_v constant_o upon_o the_o public_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o word_n verse_n 34._o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o hear_v i_o say_v christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n watch_v daily_o at_o my_o gate_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n the_o frequent_v of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v christ_n in_o his_o ordinance_n there_o be_v the_o instruction_n that_o the_o lord_n so_o much_o commend_v to_o we_o &_o promise_v such_o a_o blessing_n unto_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n and_o teach_v his_o people_n no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o effectual_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o house_n in_o the_o public_a ministry_n thy_o way_n o_o god_n be_v in_o thy_o sanctuary_n say_v david_n psal._n 77_o 1â—_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v no_o where_o so_o clear_o and_o comfortable_o see_v and_o learned_a as_o there_o there_o david_n learn_v to_o know_v and_o understand_v aright_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n providence_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n in_o order_v all_o thing_n that_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n when_o he_o can_v learn_v it_o no_o where_o else_o nor_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n when_o i_o think_v to_o know_v this_o say_v he_o psal._n 73.16_o 17._o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o understand_v i_o their_o end_n and_o there_o it_o be_v that_o god_n say_v esa._n 2.3_o his_o people_n shall_v exhort_v and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o seek_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o way_n many_o people_n shall_v go_v and_o say_v come_v you_o
much_o unto_o man_n but_o i_o will_v insist_v only_o upon_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v touch_v the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n which_o concern_v the_o present_a doctrine_n i_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n and_o in_o three_o point_n they_o teach_v concern_v that_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v they_o do_v indeed_o impeach_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o give_v either_o all_o or_o almost_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o great_a work_n unto_o man_n himself_o for_o first_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o word_n offâ—r_n christ_n unto_o we_o and_o show_v we_o what_o obedience_n he_o require_v of_o we_o and_o he_o do_v also_o by_o his_o word_n with_o most_o strong_a and_o effectual_a argument_n persuade_v we_o unto_o faith_n and_o obedience_n but_o he_o do_v not_o confer_v or_o inspire_v any_o such_o grace_n into_o the_o will_n whereby_o it_o be_v actual_o incline_v and_o cause_v to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n but_o leave_v it_o absolute_o unto_o it_o own_o liberty_n whether_o it_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n or_o not_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o god_n by_o his_o grace_n do_v much_o more_o than_o so_o he_o actual_o incline_v renew_v and_o change_v our_o will_n or_o we_o can_v never_o be_v convert_v this_o be_v that_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o david_n pray_v for_o psal._n 119_o 36._o incline_v my_o heart_n unto_o thy_o testimony_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8_o 58_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n incline_v our_o heart_n unto_o he_o to_o walk_v in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o be_v that_o which_o god_n promise_v to_o work_v by_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o who_o he_o will_v convert_v and_o save_v ezek_n 36.26_o a_o new_a heart_n will_v i_o give_v you_o and_o a_o new_a spirit_n will_v i_o put_v within_o you_o second_o they_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o god_n do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o man_n conversion_n he_o do_v it_o for_o one_o as_o well_o and_o as_o much_o as_o for_o another_o for_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o elect_a he_o do_v as_o much_o for_o judas_n and_o for_o they_o that_o be_v now_o damn_v in_o hell_n as_o for_o peter_n or_o any_o of_o the_o saint_n that_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o love_v all_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n with_o a_o equal_a love_n his_o grace_n be_v universal_a and_o he_o give_v it_o to_o one_o as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o whereas_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o doctrine_n the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o he_o do_v more_o for_o they_o that_o be_v convert_v than_o he_o do_v for_o any_o other_o he_o do_v more_o for_o peter_n than_o he_o do_v for_o judaâ—_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o give_v the_o grace_n of_o conversion_n to_o all_o 〈◊〉_d psal._n 147.20_o he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 13_o â—1_n to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o give_v that_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n not_o of_o the_o common_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n but_o of_o his_o special_a love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o love_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o be_v move_v to_o quicken_v and_o convert_v his_o people_n ephes._n 2_o 4_o call_v it_o his_o great_a love_n â—e_n say_v he_o show_v himself_o therein_o to_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n yea_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la 7._o he_o do_v it_o to_o â—hew_v the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o this_o his_o kindness_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o that_o love_n which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n bear_v unto_o his_o elect_a as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v act_v 13.48_o who_o he_o predestinate_v they_o he_o call_v rom._n 8.30_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v i_o say_v our_o saviour_n joh_n 6.37_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o that_o be_v believe_v in_o i_o as_o he_o have_v expound_v himself_o ver_n 35._o none_o but_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n can_v believe_v in_o he_o and_o all_o such_o shall_v certain_o believe_v you_o believe_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o my_o sheep_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 10.26_o 27._o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n three_o and_o last_o they_o teach_v that_o as_o no_o man_n can_v convert_v himself_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n grace_n so_o god_n grace_n do_v not_o convert_v any_o man_n without_o his_o own_o help_n that_o when_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n and_o give_v most_o sufficient_a grace_n unto_o any_o man_n for_o his_o conversion_n it_o lie_v in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o man_n own_o will_n whether_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a to_o his_o conversion_n or_o â—o_o he_o be_v able_a of_o himself_o either_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o or_o to_o reject_v it_o so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o do_v ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n himself_o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o conversion_n then_o unto_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n god_n say_v they_o do_v offer_v we_o his_o grace_n he_o persuade_v and_o stir_v up_o our_o stupid_a will_n to_o receive_v it_o but_o man_n of_o himself_o whereas_o he_o can_v reject_v it_o if_o he_o list_v do_v not_o reject_v it_o god_n make_v we_o able_a to_o believe_v to_o turn_v unto_o god_n to_o repent_v and_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o man_n do_v of_o himself_o a_o 〈◊〉_d convert_v and_o believe_v and_o repent_v and_o obey_v which_o be_v more_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n express_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o the_o first_o act_n of_o his_o conversion_n be_v a_o mere_a patient_a no_o agent_n at_o all_o god_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n do_v not_o only_o offer_v his_o grace_n but_o cause_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o do_v not_o only_o make_v we_o able_a to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v if_o we_o will_v but_o he_o do_v cause_v we_o actual_o to_o convert_v to_o believe_v to_o obey_v he_o do_v all_o in_o all_o in_o this_o work_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v say_v ephraim_n jer._n 31.18_o christ_n turn_v every_o one_o of_o we_o from_o our_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 3.6_o he_o give_v repentance_n unto_o israel_n act_n 5.31_o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n and_o you_o shall_v keep_v my_o judgement_n and_o do_v thâ—m_n say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 36.27_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v pâ—al_a 2_o 1â—_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o what_o i_o be_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o â—0_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o make_v application_n of_o these_o three_o point_n i_o deliver_v unto_o you_o in_o the_o use_n of_o instruction_n unto_o such_o as_o be_v erroneous_a teacher_n now_o let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o in_o a_o word_n or_o two_o 2_o and_o herein_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o speech_n unto_o you_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v his_o first_o epistle_n 1_o peter_n 5_o 1â—_n he_o make_v application_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o have_v teach_v they_o by_o exhort_v and_o testify_v unto_o they_o 1._o by_o testify_v and_o earnest_o protest_v to_o they_o and_o what_o do_v he_o thus_o testify_v sure_o that_o that_o be_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o god_n wherein_o they_o do_v then_o stand_v and_o so_o do_v i_o testify_v and_o confident_o avouch_v and_o protest_v unto_o you_o that_o that_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n which_o have_v through_o the_o marvellous_a goodness_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v in_o this_o famous_a and_o orthodox_n church_n of_o england_n now_o by_o the_o space_n of_o these_o seventy_o year_n and_o in_o the_o profession_n whereof_o we_o all_o now_o stand_v be_v the_o only_a true_a doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o christ._n because_o it_o only_o give_v the_o whole_a glory_n of_o man_n salvation_n unto_o god_n free_a grace_n in_o christ_n but_o it_o abase_v man_n and_o give_v he_o no_o matter_n of_o boast_v or_o glory_v at_o all_o 2._o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o application_n of_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v they_o and_o what_o be_v his_o exhortation_n that_o be_v not_o express_v but_o it_o be_v doubtless_o the_o same_o that_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n use_v act_v 13._o â—3_n they_o persuade_v they_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v
lord_n garner_n and_o who_o be_v chaff_n that_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o unquenchable_a fire_n applic._n oh_o consider_v this_o i_o pray_v you_o and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n you_o that_o do_v enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o if_o you_o have_v be_v unprofitable_a hearer_n hitherto_o think_v serious_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o your_o estate_n and_o use_v your_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o come_v out_o of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n that_o i_o tell_v you_o i_o must_v exhort_v you_o unto_o and_o if_o you_o desire_v this_o you_o must_v do_v these_o three_o thing_n first_o neglect_v not_o the_o mean_n though_o you_o have_v be_v hearer_n thus_o long_o and_o get_v no_o good_a by_o it_o god_n have_v not_o be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o your_o heart_n yet_o you_o must_v be_v hearer_n still_o if_o ever_o god_n purpose_v to_o work_v grace_n in_o thy_o heart_n he_o will_v work_v it_o by_o this_o mean_n do_v therefore_o as_o those_o poor_a impotent_a person_n do_v john_n 5.3_o come_v to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n and_o lie_v there_o wait_v for_o the_o move_n of_o the_o water_n use_v the_o mean_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o good_a hour_n when_o god_n shall_v be_v please_v to_o work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n that_o which_o solomon_n say_v of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n eccle._n 11.6_o in_o the_o morning_n sow_v thy_o seed_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n withhold_v not_o thy_o hand_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o whether_o shall_v prosper_v either_o this_o or_o that_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v whether_o shall_v do_v most_o good_a that_o may_v be_v fit_o apply_v to_o this_o case_n hear_v the_o word_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o thy_o youth_n and_o withhold_v not_o thyself_o from_o it_o in_o the_o evening_n in_o thy_o age_n for_o what_o know_v thou_o which_o be_v the_o time_n god_n have_v determine_v to_o convert_v thou_o in_o or_o which_o be_v the_o sermon_n that_o he_o will_v do_v it_o by_o though_o he_o have_v show_v no_o sign_n of_o his_o eternal_a love_n towards_o thou_o all_o this_o while_n but_o of_o his_o wrath_n rather_o yet_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o the_o prophet_n do_v in_o another_o case_n joel_n 2.14_o who_o know_v whether_o he_o will_v return_v and_o repent_v and_o leave_v a_o blessing_n behind_o he_o for_o as_o he_o say_v ver_fw-la â—3_n he_o be_v gracious_a and_o merciful_a slow_a to_o anger_n and_o of_o great_a kindness_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a second_o see_v it_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o sign_n to_o remain_v blockish_a and_o senseless_a and_o a_o non-proficient_a under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n therefore_o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o hear_v but_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o hearer_n luke_n 8.18_o so_o say_v i_o to_o you_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v harken_v diligent_o unto_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 55.2_o prepare_v thyself_o before_o keep_v thy_o eye_n and_o ear_n and_o mind_n attentive_a when_o thou_o hear_v meditate_v confer_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n thou_o can_v to_o make_v thy_o hear_n profitable_a unto_o thou_o three_o and_o last_o rest_v not_o in_o nor_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o mean_n nor_o to_o any_o thing_n thyself_o can_v do_v to_o make_v they_o profitable_a to_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o of_o he_o that_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.16_o think_v not_o thou_o can_v receive_v and_o profit_n by_o the_o word_n when_o thou_o list_v thou_o can_v repent_v when_o thou_o list_v say_v not_o o_o if_o i_o live_v under_o such_o a_o man_n ministry_n how_o shall_v i_o profit_v no_o no_o remember_v who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v esa._n 48.17_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n thy_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n that_o teach_v thou_o to_o profit_v i_o have_v plant_v say_v paul_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o and_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n and_o therefore_o thou_o must_v join_v prayer_n with_o thy_o hear_n and_o beg_v earnest_o of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v work_v with_o his_o word_n in_o thy_o heart_n if_o thou_o cry_v after_o knowledge_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 2.3.5_o and_o list_v up_o thy_o voice_n cry_v hearty_o and_o earnest_o for_o understanding_n then_o shall_v thou_o understand_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o find_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o three_o and_o last_o sort_n of_o people_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o this_o use_n of_o exhortation_n do_v concern_v be_v such_o as_o have_v obtain_v of_o god_n not_o only_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n the_o ministry_n of_o his_o word_n but_o grace_n also_o to_o profit_n by_o they_o such_o of_o you_o for_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o many_o of_o you_o be_v such_o must_v know_v that_o you_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o thankful_a unto_o god_n for_o this_o singular_a mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n a_o great_a sign_n of_o his_o special_a and_o eternal_a love_n that_o he_o give_v thou_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o his_o word_n and_o i_o may_v say_v to_o thou_o as_o they_o do_v to_o blind_a markeâ—0_n â—0_z 49_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n arise_v hâ—e_v call_v thou_o even_o this_o outward_a call_n on_o thou_o by_o his_o word_n be_v a_o great_a sign_n he_o love_v thou_o and_o will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v save_v it_o be_v a_o just_a cause_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n unto_o thou_o look_v abroad_o in_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o common_a mercy_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n psal._n 147._o â—0_n that_o the_o place_n where_o thou_o live_v shall_v be_v as_o goshen_n enjoy_v the_o light_n exod._n 10.21_o 23._o when_o as_o so_o many_o other_o place_n remain_v in_o palpable_a darkness_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o egypt_n do_v this_o be_v sure_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o a_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n unto_o thou_o sure_o i_o may_v say_v unto_o you_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o his_o disciple_n matth._n 13.17_o many_o righteous_a man_n many_o good_a people_n desire_v to_o hear_v that_o that_o you_o hear_v will_v count_v it_o their_o happiness_n to_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n that_o you_o do_v where_o you_o dwell_v and_o can_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n that_o you_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n but_o second_o it_o be_v yet_o a_o far_o great_a mercy_n if_o you_o have_v feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o they_o to_o your_o conversion_n if_o god_n have_v give_v you_o heart_n to_o savour_v they_o and_o profit_n by_o they_o if_o god_n have_v do_v this_o for_o thou_o belove_v know_v thou_o have_v cause_n to_o do_v as_o that_o poor_a convert_n do_v when_o he_o have_v feel_v this_o power_n of_o god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14.25_o even_o to_o fall_v down_o upon_o thy_o face_n and_o to_o worship_n and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o from_o hence_o thou_o may_v conclude_v infallible_o and_o so_o can_v thou_o noâ—_n from_o all_o the_o outward_a blessing_n that_o ever_o thou_o receive_v from_o he_o that_o god_n love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n and_o have_v choose_v thou_o to_o life_n before_o the_o world_n be_v i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n jere._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n therefore_o in_o love_a kindness_n have_v i_o draw_v thou_o if_o god_n have_v show_v thou_o that_o mercy_n that_o love_a kindness_n as_o to_o draw_v thou_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n certain_o he_o have_v love_v thou_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n admit_v god_n have_v do_v no_o more_o for_o thou_o but_o this_o admit_v he_o exercise_v thou_o with_o never_o so_o many_o affliction_n outward_a or_o inward_a admit_v thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o subject_a to_o scorn_v and_o contempt_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v thou_o a_o happy_a soul_n we_o know_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.28_o that_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o good_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n to_o they_o that_o be_v call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o to_o be_v thus_o effectual_o and_o inward_o call_v certain_o every_o thing_n that_o befall_v thou_o shall_v tend_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o thy_o happiness_n o_o look_v about_o thou_o i_o beseech_v thou_o look_v upon_o many_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n yea_o look_v upon_o sundry_a that_o be_v near_o unto_o thou_o who_o all_o enjoy_v the_o same_o mean_n that_o thou_o do_v and_o yet_o never_o feel_v any_o sweetness_n never_o feel_v any_o power_n in_o they_o let_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o profaneness_n that_o thou_o see_v in_o other_o draw_v thou_o to_o a_o admiration_n of_o this_o goodness_n and_o
of_o god_n servant_n their_o very_a sin_n that_o they_o have_v fall_v into_o have_v make_v they_o better_a servant_n unto_o god_n then_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o or_o then_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v not_o so_o fall_v because_o mary_n magdalene_n have_v be_v so_o great_a a_o sinner_n therefore_o she_o show_v more_o love_n to_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o do_v who_o have_v not_o fall_v so_o grievous_o as_o she_o have_v do_v her_o sin_n which_o be_v many_o be_v forgive_v say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v she_o can_v not_o love_v i_o so_o much_o if_o she_o have_v not_o have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o foul_a sin_n forgive_v she_o certain_o it_o be_v so_o with_o peter_n who_o fall_n by_o deny_v christ_n make_v he_o to_o love_n christ_n more_o dear_o than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n ask_v of_o he_o john_n 21.15_o not_o only_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o but_o whether_o he_o love_v he_o more_o than_o his_o fellow_n do_v and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v more_o bold_a and_o zealous_a ever_o after_o more_o void_a of_o fear_n in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n than_o any_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v three_o and_o last_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o lord_n make_v his_o child_n more_o meek_a and_o humble_a and_o compassionate_a towards_o other_o more_o free_a from_o despise_v and_o insult_v over_o other_o for_o their_o frailty_n and_o infirmity_n this_o be_v a_o disease_n that_o be_v hardly_o cure_v by_o any_o other_o medicine_n when_o the_o apostle_n charge_v titus_n to_o put_v his_o hearer_n in_o mind_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o no_o man_n to_o be_v no_o brawler_n but_o gentle_a show_v all_o meekness_n unto_o all_o man_n titus_n 3.2_o he_o prescribe_v that_o as_o a_o preservative_n against_o that_o corruption_n verse_n 3_o for_o we_o ourselves_o also_o be_v sometime_o foolish_a disobedient_a deceive_v serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n live_v in_o malice_n and_o envy_n hateful_a and_o hate_v one_o another_o if_o god_n have_v not_o let_v paul_n feel_v the_o thorn_n that_o be_v in_o his_o own_o flesh_n whereby_o as_o by_o a_o messenger_n of_o satan_n he_o be_v buffet_v and_o abase_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o to_o have_v grow_v proud_a and_o insolent_a with_o the_o abundance_n of_o revelation_n he_o have_v receive_v and_o therefore_o twice_o in_o one_o verse_n 2_o cor._n 12.7_o he_o say_v this_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v he_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o measure_n and_o this_o good_a peter_n also_o get_v by_o his_o fearful_a fall_n that_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v conceit_v and_o proud_a and_o stand_v upon_o term_n of_o comparison_n matth._n 26.33_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v offend_v because_o of_o thou_o yet_o will_v i_o never_o be_v offend_v he_o think_v better_a of_o himself_o then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n he_o be_v of_o another_o temper_n for_o when_o christ_n ask_v he_o john_n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o more_o than_o cheese_n which_o christ_n know_v well_o that_o he_o do_v he_o dare_v not_o answer_v yes_o lord_n unto_o that_o demand_n but_o only_o thus_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o say_v more_o than_o any_o other_o not_o more_o than_o the_o mean_a of_o thy_o servant_n but_o yet_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o though_o it_o be_v poor_o and_o wearke_o yet_o i_o love_v thou_o and_o thus_o have_v i_o show_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v in_o all_o respect_n either_o so_o heinous_a in_o themselves_o or_o so_o dangerous_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o consequent_n and_o punishment_n of_o they_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o wicked_a and_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v or_o may_v be_v now_o shall_v i_o come_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n commit_v who_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o another_o man_n but_o this_o because_o the_o time_n be_v pass_v i_o must_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cviii_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o janu._n 20._o 1628._o proof_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o proof_n and_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o show_v you_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v true_o regenerate_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n much_o more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o another_o man_n two_o sort_n of_o witness_n there_o be_v to_o confirm_v this_o 1._o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o 2._o the_o lord_n who_o be_v great_a than_o the_o conscience_n of_o any_o man_n for_o the_o first_o david_n and_o peter_n may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o thousand_o for_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a they_o be_v true_o regenerate_v before_o they_o fall_v so_o be_v it_o as_o evident_a that_o they_o judge_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o heinous_a and_o damnable_a even_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n before_o they_o commit_v they_o how_o david_n judge_v of_o his_o sin_n you_o may_v see_v in_o these_o word_n wherein_o he_o aggravate_v his_o sin_n by_o this_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o know_v wisdom_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o this_o be_v that_o that_o make_v my_o sin_n intolerable_o heavy_a to_o my_o conscience_n that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o save_v knowledge_n i_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n when_o i_o yield_v to_o these_o tentation_n when_o i_o fall_v into_o these_o sin_n and_o see_v how_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o despair_n how_o much_o ado_n he_o have_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o pardon_n and_o to_o receive_v his_o comfort_n in_o god_n how_o oft_o he_o repeat_v his_o suit_n and_o petition_n for_o pardon_n verse_n 1.2.7_o 8_o 9.12.14_o and_o how_o peter_n judge_v of_o his_o sin_n so_o soon_o as_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o tentation_n be_v past_a and_o god_n be_v please_v to_o open_v his_o eye_n and_o let_v he_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v how_o deep_o he_o sink_v in_o sorrow_n how_o near_o he_o be_v unto_o despair_n how_o much_o a_o do_v he_o have_v to_o recover_v his_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n it_o be_v evident_a not_o only_o by_o his_o weep_v so_o bitter_o for_o it_o matth._n 26.75_o but_o special_o by_o that_o great_a care_n christ_n have_v to_o raise_v he_o up_o again_o to_o comfort_v he_o more_o than_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o appoint_v a_o angel_n to_o send_v word_n to_o peter_n by_o name_n of_o his_o resurrection_n mark_v 16.7_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o peter_n and_o he_o show_v himself_o first_o to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 15.5_o he_o be_v see_v of_o cephas_n then_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o by_o encourage_v he_o so_o earnest_o and_o so_o pathetical_o john_n 21.15.17_o not_o to_o give_v over_o his_o ministry_n but_o to_o feed_v his_o lamb_n to_o feed_v his_o sheep_n for_o all_o that_o but_o to_o these_o two_o i_o will_v add_v one_o example_n more_o and_o that_o be_v of_o that_o poor_a corinthian_a that_o fall_v into_o incest_n for_o as_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o regenerate_a man_n before_o he_o fall_v into_o that_o sin_n for_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 1.2_o that_o they_o be_v sanctify_v in_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v call_v to_o be_v saint_n so_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o when_o he_o come_v to_o see_v what_o he_o have_v do_v he_o judge_v his_o sin_n to_o be_v so_o heinous_a and_o intolerable_a that_o he_o be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o brink_n of_o desperation_n insomuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o write_v unto_o the_o church_n earnest_o 2_o cor_n 2.7_o 8._o that_o they_o will_v comfort_v he_o and_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o for_o fear_v he_o be_v even_o swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n see_v by_o these_o three_o example_n how_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o have_v judge_v of_o their_o fall_n object_n now_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o proof_n and_o say_v alas_o it_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o these_o man_n to_o grieve_v as_o they_o do_v and_o to_o be_v so_o trouble_v in_o their_o mind_n for_o their_o fall_n
not_o wont_a to_o wink_v at_o in_o they_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o correct_v they_o sharp_o for_o such_o sin_n shall_v i_o instance_n in_o some_o few_o example_n for_o this_o and_o indeed_o how_o shall_v i_o spend_v the_o time_n more_o profitable_o in_o so_o secure_a a_o age_n as_o this_o first_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v upon_o the_o example_n of_o david_n how_o sharp_o god_n scourge_v he_o for_o those_o sin_n which_o he_o bewail_v in_o this_o psalm_n with_o what_o change_n and_o army_n of_o sorrow_n and_o plague_n as_o job_n speak_v cap._n 10.17_o he_o follow_v he_o ever_o after_o all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n for_o you_o may_v say_v his_o were_z most_o presumptuous_a and_o notorious_a sin_n such_o as_o few_o that_o be_v ever_o true_o regenerate_v have_v fall_v into_o i_o will_v therefore_o come_v to_o the_o second_o example_n wherein_o i_o will_v couple_v he_o and_o good_a hezechiah_n together_o what_o say_v you_o to_o that_o foolish_a pride_n they_o show_v the_o one_o in_o number_v the_o people_n the_o other_o in_o show_v all_o his_o treasure_n to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n o_o how_o severe_a be_v god_n in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o both_o even_o for_o this_o sin_n of_o david_n it_o be_v say_v 1_o chron_n 21.14_o that_o god_n slay_v of_o his_o subject_n for_o that_o seventy_o thousand_o man_n and_o of_o hezechiah_n it_o be_v say_v â—_o chron_n 32.25_o that_o for_o that_o sin_n there_o be_v wrath_n upon_o he_o and_o upon_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o you_o will_v say_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a sin_n o_o that_o we_o will_v learn_v yet_o from_o this_o example_n how_o unable_a god_n be_v to_o brook_v or_o bear_v with_o presumptuous_a sin_n though_o it_o be_v but_o in_o heart_n in_o his_o dear_a child_n but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o a_o three_o example_n what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o aaron_n and_o moses_n when_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n and_o promise_v that_o it_o shall_v yield_v water_n enough_o for_o all_o the_o camp_n do_v but_o doubt_v a_o little_a and_o stagger_v at_o that_o promise_n and_o instead_o of_o speak_v only_o to_o the_o rock_n smite_v it_o twice_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o story_n numb_a 20.8_o 1â—_n and_o moses_n in_o a_o passion_n speak_v unadvised_o with_o his_o lip_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v psalm_n 106.33_o certain_o this_o be_v but_o a_o frailty_n in_o they_o no_o presumptuous_a sin_n and_o therefore_o you_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n there_o psalm_n 136.32_o 33._o lay_v that_o fault_n on_o the_o people_n rather_o than_o on_o they_o and_o so_o do_v moses_n himself_o also_o deut_n 1.37_o and_o yet_o see_v how_o angry_a the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o even_o for_o this_o sin_n because_o of_o this_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v entreat_v to_o let_v they_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n though_o moses_n earnest_o beseech_v he_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o the_o lord_n be_v wroth_a with_o i_o say_v he_o deut._n 3.26_o and_o will_v not_o hear_v i_o but_o charge_v he_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o unto_o he_o of_o that_o matter_n o_o but_o you_o will_v say_v though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o sin_n of_o frailty_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n true_a it_o be_v so_o indeed_o and_o the_o lord_n allege_v that_o for_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v so_o provoke_v by_o it_o because_o it_o be_v do_v open_o to_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o people_n numb_a 20.12_o then_o learn_v by_o this_o example_n how_o severe_a god_n will_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n upon_o his_o people_n for_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o what_o say_v you_o then_o to_o moses_n his_o delay_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o his_o son_n to_o old_a elye_v bear_v too_o much_o with_o his_o lewd_a son_n and_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n go_v to_o the_o communion_n without_o care_n to_o prepare_v and_o examine_v themselves_o before_o certain_o these_o be_v but_o sin_n of_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o yet_o see_v how_o severe_a god_n be_v in_o his_o judgement_n against_o they_o even_o for_o these_o sin_n the_o lord_n meet_v moses_n in_o the_o inn_n and_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o say_v the_o text_n exod._n 4.24_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v old_a ely_n to_o a_o violent_a and_o strange_a death_n he_o break_v his_o neck_n 1_o sam._n 4_o 18._o but_o he_o plague_v his_o whole_a house_n and_o posterity_n for_o ever_o for_o that_o sin_n in_o a_o most_o fearful_a manner_n 1_o sam._n 2.31_o 33_o and_o cap._n 3.11.14_o the_o lord_n send_v a_o pestilence_n and_o mortality_n among_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o this_o sin_n for_o this_o cause_n many_o be_v weak_a and_o sickly_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o behold_v how_o god_n hate_v and_o will_v punish_v his_o own_o people_n even_o for_o their_o negligence_n and_o carelessness_n if_o they_o judge_v not_o themselves_o for_o it_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o it_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o three_o degree_n that_o show_v much_o more_o how_o odious_a the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n be_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o of_o the_o regenerate_a of_o god_n own_o people_n it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o may_v so_o sin_n as_o they_o may_v make_v their_o very_a person_n odious_a and_o hateful_a unto_o god_n they_o may_v make_v their_o god_n their_o enemy_n they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n say_v the_o prophet_n esa._n 6â—_n 10_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o wilderness_n therefore_o he_o be_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n when_o god_n hear_v this_o that_o be_v when_o he_o understand_v this_o that_o they_o fall_v into_o idolatry_n for_o that_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o so_o provoke_v he_o then_o as_o you_o may_v see_v vers_fw-la 58._o he_o be_v wroth_a say_v the_o psalmist_n psalm_n 78.59_o and_o great_o abhor_a israel_n though_o the_o lord_n can_v bear_v with_o many_o sin_n in_o his_o people_n or_o though_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o yet_o can_v correct_v they_o only_o for_o they_o and_o love_v they_o never_o the_o worse_o as_o you_o know_v parent_n ofttimes_o do_v yet_o may_v god_n child_n fall_v into_o such_o sin_n as_o will_v even_o make_v they_o odious_a unto_o their_o father_n these_o be_v thing_n which_o defile_v a_o man_n and_o will_v make_v he_o loathsome_a say_v our_o saviour_n mat._n 15.20_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o tell_v we_o verse_n 19_o murder_n adultery_n fornication_n theft_n false_a witness_n blasphemy_n quest._n how_o can_v that_o be_v will_v you_o say_v who_o the_o lord_n once_o love_v in_o christ_n he_o love_v for_o ever_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n jer._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n answ._n i_o answer_v that_o be_v most_o true_a yet_o may_v his_o child_n so_o provoke_v he_o that_o though_o he_o do_v not_o quite_o disinherit_v they_o or_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o yet_o will_v he_o show_v they_o no_o countenance_n or_o fatherly_a affection_n at_o all_o as_o david_n so_o loathe_v absalon_n for_o murder_v his_o brother_n that_o though_o he_o continue_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n towards_o he_o still_o yea_o and_o after_o that_o too_o when_o he_o have_v do_v far_o worse_o yet_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o see_v he_o let_v he_o turn_v to_o his_o own_o house_n and_o let_v he_o not_o see_v my_o face_n say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 14_o â—4_n a_o christian_a may_v by_o his_o sin_n cause_v his_o father_n so_o to_o loathe_v he_o as_o it_o may_v be_v he_o shall_v never_o have_v good_a countenance_n of_o he_o again_o he_o shall_v never_o see_v his_o face_n with_o comfort_n while_o he_o live_v his_o adoption_n the_o right_a and_o title_n he_o have_v thereby_o to_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o christ_n and_o unto_o heaven_n the_o comfort_n i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o and_o of_o all_o the_o privilege_n the_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v make_v of_o they_o he_o shall_v loose_v as_o vzzia_n when_o he_o fall_v into_o a_o leprosy_n lose_v not_o his_o kingdom_n the_o right_a &_o title_n he_o have_v unto_o it_o thereby_o but_o he_o lose_v the_o use_n and_o execution_n of_o his_o regal_a authority_n to_o the_o very_a day_n of_o his_o death_n as_o we_o read_v â—_o chron._n 26.21_o of_o asa_n we_o read_v that_o though_o he_o die_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o be_v say_v of_o he_o in_o his_o life_n time_n 1_o kin._n 15.14_o that_o his_o heart_n be_v perfect_a with_o the_o lord_n all_o his_o day_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o he_o twice_o after_o his_o death_n 2_o chron._n 20.32_o and_o 21.12_o
point_n it_o appear_v what_o pleasure_n lewd_a man_n take_v in_o the_o fall_v and_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n but_o o_o that_o thou_o will_v see_v thy_o sin_n and_o danger_n that_o be_v of_o this_o humour_n first_o this_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v no_o love_n in_o thou_o to_o god_n people_n nay_o this_o argue_v the_o height_n of_o malice_n against_o they_o to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o sin_n charity_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13.6_o and_o what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o have_v either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n what_o hope_n can_v thou_o have_v in_o god_n if_o thou_o be_v void_a of_o charity_n if_o thou_o nourish_v malice_n in_o thy_o heart_n special_o towards_o they_o thou_o be_v most_o bind_v to_o love_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n in_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n and_o verse_n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n manifest_a and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n and_o so_o he_o proceed_v to_o show_v to_o the_o end_n of_o verse_n 15._o that_o the_o chief_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v god_n child_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o the_o chief_a sin_n that_o manifest_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o second_o which_o be_v worse_o this_o argue_v that_o thou_o rejoic_a in_o the_o dishonour_n that_o be_v do_v to_o god_n and_o in_o the_o shame_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n for_o the_o lord_n be_v more_o dishonour_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o doctrine_n by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o by_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n and_o if_o thou_o can_v rejoice_v in_o the_o shame_n and_o dishonour_n that_o redound_v to_o god_n be_v thou_o sure_a god_n will_v also_o rejoice_v in_o thy_o confusion_n i_o will_v also_o laugh_v at_o your_o calamity_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o such_o man_n pro._n 1.26_o and_o mock_v when_o your_o fear_n come_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v they_o to_o god_n let_v we_o that_o fear_n god_n learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n out_o of_o these_o two_o respect_n to_o mourn_v when_o we_o see_v or_o hear_v of_o the_o fall_v of_o any_o of_o god_n people_n paul_n blame_v the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5.2_o because_o they_o do_v not_o all_o mourn_n for_o the_o incest_n that_o one_o of_o that_o church_n have_v fall_v into_o see_v how_o himself_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o 2_o cor._n 2.4_o out_o of_o much_o affliction_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n say_v he_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o with_o many_o tear_n nay_o we_o shall_v be_v grieve_v at_o the_o heart_n to_o hear_v the_o slander_n to_o hear_v of_o the_o fault_n that_o god_n people_n be_v even_o unjust_o charge_v with_o remember_v lord_n the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n say_v the_o psalmist_n psal._n 89.50_o 51._o how_o i_o bear_v in_o my_o bosom_n the_o reproach_n of_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n wherewith_o thy_o enemy_n have_v reproach_v o_o lord_n wherewith_o they_o have_v reproach_v the_o footstep_n of_o thou_o anoint_v observe_v five_o point_n in_o the_o word_n 1._o the_o mighty_a man_n man_n of_o chief_a place_n and_o power_n in_o the_o country_n be_v wont_n to_o reproach_n and_o slander_n and_o cast_v odious_a aspersion_n upon_o god_n servant_n god_n anoint_v one_o nay_o all_o the_o mighty_a people_n do_v so_o he_o be_v not_o count_v worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o gentleman_n if_o he_o can_v not_o do_v this_o prince_n do_v sit_v and_o speak_v against_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.23_o 2._o they_o that_o do_v so_o be_v god_n enemy_n though_o they_o pretend_v to_o dislike_v only_o a_o sort_n of_o precise_a fool_n that_o will_v needs_o be_v holy_a than_o all_o their_o neighbour_n and_o not_o for_o their_o holiness_n neither_o but_o for_o their_o hypocrisy_n yet_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o that_o take_v such_o pleasure_n in_o reproach_v god_n servant_n bear_v more_o spite_n to_o god_n than_o they_o do_v to_o they_o they_o be_v god_n enemy_n you_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 10.22_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o religion_n of_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o this_o hatred_n whatsoever_o else_o be_v pretend_v 3._o remember_v lord_n say_v he_o the_o reproach_n of_o thy_o servant_n the_o lord_n take_v notice_n of_o he_o will_v remember_v he_o will_v not_o forget_v the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n that_o be_v cast_v upon_o his_o servant_n 4._o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o god_n servant_n in_o his_o bosom_n he_o take_v they_o to_o heart_n he_o be_v much_o affect_v and_o trouble_v with_o they_o 5._o last_o he_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o remember_v he_o for_o this_o he_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o even_a before_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o can_v do_v so_o and_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n will_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o and_o reward_v he_o for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o sort_n that_o be_v to_o be_v reprove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v worse_o than_o these_o and_o those_o be_v they_o that_o impute_v all_o the_o sin_n of_o god_n people_n to_o their_o religion_n and_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o insult_v against_o religion_n and_o to_o hate_v it_o the_o more_o if_o the_o weak_a the_o mean_a person_n that_o profess_v religion_n do_v but_o swerve_v from_o their_o duty_n any_o way_n though_o but_o a_o woman_n though_o but_o a_o servant_n as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o 1_o tim._n 6.1_o and_o tit._n 2.5_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v straightway_o be_v blaspheme_v by_o these_o man_n these_o be_v your_o professor_n will_v they_o cry_v this_o be_v their_o religion_n there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o any_o better_a they_o be_v all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n fie_o upon_o such_o a_o religion_n as_o this_o be_v three_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v discover_v unto_o these_o man_n their_o sin_n and_o their_o danger_n too_o first_o if_o malice_n have_v not_o blind_v thou_o thou_o will_v never_o impute_v the_o fault_n of_o professor_n unto_o their_o religion_n nor_o blame_v their_o religion_n for_o it_o for_o 1._o all_o professor_n be_v not_o such_o person_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thanks_n be_v to_o god_n yea_o and_o many_o that_o thou_o know_v that_o shine_n as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n as_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o philippian_n 2.15_o 2._o admit_v all_o professor_n be_v naught_o yet_o be_v the_o religion_n that_o they_o profess_v pure_a and_o undefiled_a it_o allow_v of_o none_o of_o those_o fault_n that_o thou_o use_v to_o blame_v they_o for_o for_o it_o have_v no_o other_o rule_n or_o ground_n but_o god_n word_n and_o that_o allow_v of_o no_o sin_n all_o the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n be_v in_o righteousness_n say_v the_o lord_n pro._n 8.8_o there_o be_v nothing_o froward_a or_o perverse_a in_o they_o if_o any_o professor_n be_v covetous_a or_o malicious_a or_o proud_a or_o censorious_a or_o unfaithful_a or_o idle_a blame_v not_o his_o religion_n for_o it_o it_o teach_v he_o no_o such_o thing_n it_o teach_v he_o the_o contrary_a it_o teach_v he_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v tit._n 1.12_o to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n no_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n dare_v justify_v himself_o in_o the_o least_o of_o his_o corruption_n much_o less_o in_o gross_a crime_n by_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o clear_v his_o religion_n and_o lay_v all_o the_o blame_n upon_o himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 7.12_o the_o law_n be_v holy_a and_o the_o commandment_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o good_a and_o verse_n 14._o we_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a but_o i_o be_o carnal_a sell_v under_o sin_n second_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thou_o that_o rail_v thus_o against_o religion_n that_o hate_v it_o thus_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o profess_v it_o as_o gamaliel_n speak_v to_o the_o council_n act_v 5.39_o take_v heed_n whaâ—_n thou_o do_v for_o if_o this_o way_n be_v of_o god_n in_o hate_v it_o in_o rail_v on_o it_o thou_o will_v be_v find_v a_o fighter_n against_o god_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o sennacharih_n esa._n 37.23_o who_o have_v thou_o reproach_v and_o blaspheme_v and_o against_o who_o have_v thou_o lift_v up_o thy_o voice_n even_o
a_o slavish_a fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v indeed_o a_o great_a bondage_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.18_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a sorrow_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o worldly_a and_o carnal_a fear_n the_o fear_n of_o the_o world_n work_v death_n and_o from_o this_o fear_n the_o faithful_a be_v free_v but_o it_o be_v no_o bondage_n no_o enemy_n to_o the_o comfort_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o live_v in_o a_o continual_a fear_n of_o sin_v of_o offend_v and_o anger_v our_o heavenly_a father_n the_o church_n walk_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n act_n 9.31_o and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v multiply_v as_o if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v this_o fear_n be_v no_o opposite_a but_o a_o great_a help_n and_o furtherance_n unto_o true_a comfort_n happy_a be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.14_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o a_o man_n to_o fear_v thus_o but_o what_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v will_n you_o say_v why_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v more_o afraid_a to_o sin_n then_o any_o other_o man_n which_o be_v the_o second_o general_a point_n i_o propound_v to_o handle_v in_o this_o first_o exhortation_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v there_o be_v two_o principal_a reason_n of_o it_o first_o 1_o because_o god_n will_v bear_v less_o with_o they_o when_o they_o sin_n and_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o then_o with_o any_o other_o in_o this_o life_n beware_v of_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o his_o covenant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o conduct_v his_o people_n to_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n exod._n 23.21_o and_o obey_v his_o voice_n provoke_v he_o not_o for_o he_o will_v not_o pardon_v nor_o wink_v at_o your_o transgression_n such_o sin_n as_o carnal_a man_n go_v clear_a away_o withal_o in_o this_o life_n and_o never_o sinart_n for_o if_o god_n child_n commit_v they_o he_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o do_v so_o you_o only_o have_v i_o know_v that_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v my_o own_o and_o love_v with_o a_o special_a love_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o his_o people_n amos_n 3.2_o of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o will_v i_o punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n they_o who_o he_o know_v best_o and_o love_v best_a can_v have_v least_o hope_n of_o all_o other_o man_n to_o escape_v his_o correct_a hand_n when_o they_o sin_n against_o he_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n be_v a_o jealous_a god_n among_o you_o say_v moses_n deut._n 6.15_o and_o a_o small_a thing_n you_o know_v will_v much_o offend_v a_o jealous_a husband_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o least_o show_n of_o neglect_n from_o his_o wife_n a_o sharp_a and_o heavy_a judgement_n we_o know_v fell_a upon_o the_o faithful_a corinthian_n even_o for_o go_v careless_o and_o unprepared_o to_o the_o communion_n for_o this_o cause_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11.30_o many_o be_v sick_a and_o weak_a among_o you_o and_o many_o sleep_n o_o how_o often_o shall_v i_o put_v you_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o place_n before_o you_o will_v believe_v it_o and_o be_v move_v by_o it_o and_o as_o the_o lord_n be_v soon_o provoke_v to_o anger_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o child_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n so_o be_v his_o anger_n wont_a to_o be_v hot_a and_o his_o correction_n sharp_a on_o they_o then_o on_o any_o other_o when_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o say_v moses_n deut._n 32.19_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o his_o own_o people_n fall_v to_o idolatry_n and_o other_o their_o gross_a sin_n he_o abhor_v they_o because_o of_o the_o provoke_a of_o his_o son_n and_o of_o his_o daughter_n as_o who_o will_v not_o take_v the_o contempt_n and_o indignity_n that_o be_v do_v to_o he_o by_o his_o own_o child_n a_o great_a deal_n worse_o then_o from_o any_o other_o man_n second_o 2_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_v than_o any_o other_o because_o as_o we_o know_v the_o more_o any_o man_n have_v the_o more_o fearful_a he_o be_v to_o run_v into_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o law_n so_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v more_o to_o loose_v then_o any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n have_v beside_o have_v even_o in_o this_o respect_n more_o cause_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o offend_v god_n than_o any_o other_o man_n have_v why_o will_n you_o say_v unto_o i_o what_o mean_v you_o by_o this_o what_o have_v he_o to_o loose_v more_o than_o any_o other_o man_n i_o answer_v every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v receive_v above_o all_o other_o man_n three_o inestimable_a jewel_n from_o god_n which_o by_o sin_v against_o god_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v first_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o assure_v he_o of_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v his_o favour_n which_o make_v he_o able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n &_o to_o go_v to_o he_o with_o boldness_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.15_o whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n in_o christ_n we_o have_v â—oldnes_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n say_v he_o eph._n 3.12_o now_o this_o be_v such_o a_o jewel_n as_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v for_o all_o the_o world_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n say_v david_n psal._n 63.3_o and_o this_o he_o know_v he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o loose_v if_o he_o give_v himself_o liberty_n to_o sin_n indeed_o his_o adoption_n and_o sonship_n and_o birthright_n be_v of_o a_o strong_a tenure_n the_o servant_n say_v our_o saviour_n joh._n 8.35_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o yet_o may_v he_o by_o his_o sin_n utter_o loose_v this_o fruit_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o may_v loose_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o father_n love_n his_o peace_n his_o joy_n his_o access_n with_o boldness_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carelessness_n and_o negligence_n and_o carnal_a security_n as_o we_o see_v in_o that_o example_n of_o the_o church_n my_o well-beloved_a have_v withdraw_v himself_o and_o be_v go_v say_v she_o cant._n 5.6_o and_o of_o this_o uncomparable_a loss_n the_o church_n have_v ever_o have_v many_o woeful_a example_n second_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o holy_a change_n wrought_v in_o his_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o thess._n 5.23_o whereby_o he_o be_v make_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n sanctify_a and_o meet_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.21_o for_o his_o master_n use_n and_o prepare_v unto_o every_o good_a work_n now_o he_o set_v as_o much_o store_n by_o this_o jewel_n as_o his_o life_n psal._n 51.11_o cast_v i_o not_o away_o from_o thy_o presence_n take_v not_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n from_o i_o and_o he_o may_v loose_v the_o comfortable_a sense_n and_o the_o vigour_n and_o operation_n of_o it_o and_o be_v strike_v with_o such_o a_o dead_a palsy_n in_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a or_o no_o use_n of_o that_o life_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o loss_n he_o may_v come_v to_o not_o only_o by_o give_v liberty_n to_o himself_o in_o gross_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n but_o even_o by_o his_o carnal_a security_n and_o careless_a neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v grow_v and_o increase_v in_o grace_n quench_v not_o the_o spirit_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thess._n 5.19_o despise_v not_o prophesying_n even_o by_o despise_v of_o prophesying_n the_o spirit_n may_v be_v quench_v three_o and_o last_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o great_a jewel_n then_o either_o of_o these_o he_o bear_v god_n own_o name_n and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 9.15_o that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o bear_v his_o name_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o phil._n 2.16_o that_o they_o hold_v forth_o unto_o man_n by_o their_o profession_n and_o example_n the_o word_n of_o life_n the_o lord_n have_v commit_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v his_o child_n his_o holy_a name_n and_o religion_n to_o keep_v and_o that_o with_o a_o charge_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o hold_v it_o out_o to_o the_o world_n by_o our_o holy_a example_n that_o we_o may_v gain_v honour_n to_o it_o and_o that_o charge_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o though_o it_o be_v chief_o give_v to_o we_o minister_n yet_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n
of_o a_o scorpion_n when_o he_o sting_v a_o manâ—_n so_o intolerable_a as_o man_n shall_v seek_v death_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o shall_v desire_v to_o die_v and_o death_n shall_v fly_v from_o they_o mark_v but_o four_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o this_o will_v be_v evident_a unto_o you_o 1._o their_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v justify_v in_o god_n sight_n by_o a_o righteousness_n inherent_a in_o himself_o and_o by_o his_o good_a work_n a_o break_a reed_n god_n know_v for_o a_o weary_a and_o faint_a soul_n to_o rest_n upon_o 2_o their_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n that_o when_o man_n die_v there_o be_v a_o fire_n prepare_v for_o they_o in_o purgatory_n that_o their_o soul_n must_v go_v to_o and_o remain_v in_o no_o man_n know_v how_o many_o hundred_o year_n which_o fire_n be_v no_o less_o painful_a &_o intolerable_a than_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n be_v 3._o their_o doctrine_n of_o doubt_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v in_o this_o life_n certain_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n hope_v well_o he_o may_v but_o sure_o he_o can_v never_o be_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v so_o forgive_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n again_o he_o must_v be_v in_o doubt_n continual_o nay_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o blasphemy_n say_v they_o for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v he_o be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n 4._o last_o their_o doctrine_n of_o save_v &_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n that_o whatsoever_o god_n have_v reveal_v be_v undoubted_o true_a which_o we_o have_v learn_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v in_o the_o devil_n themselves_o that_o special_a faith_n that_o apply_v christ_n and_o his_o merit_n particular_o to_o every_o believer_n that_o have_v in_o it_o a_o affiance_n of_o the_o heart_n &_o a_o rest_a upon_o christ_n for_o a_o man_n own_o salvation_n this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v that_o you_o have_v now_o hear_v of_o that_o they_o disdain_v and_o scoff_n at_o and_o persecute_v as_o vain_a presumption_n alas_o how_o can_v these_o poor_a wretch_n that_o receive_v these_o teacher_n that_o believe_v these_o doctrine_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o death_n how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o be_v then_o in_o intolerable_a terror_n and_o torment_n of_o conscience_n certain_o many_o papist_n be_v so_o and_o all_o will_v be_v be_v it_o not_o that_o they_o be_v make_v drink_v with_o a_o wine_n of_o spiritual_a fornication_n which_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n have_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o rev._n 17._o â—_o have_v foretold_v it_o shall_v be_v and_o who_o will_v wonder_v to_o see_v senselessness_n and_o stupidity_n in_o a_o drunken_a man_n o_o therefore_o belove_v 1._o pity_v your_o friend_n and_o kinsman_n that_o be_v seduce_v by_o these_o wretched_a teacher_n applic._n &_o do_v what_o you_o can_v to_o reclaim_v they_o 2._o consider_v how_o small_a cause_n there_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o enjoy_v &_o profess_v the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n of_o peace_n as_o zachary_n call_v it_o lu._n 1.79_o and_o of_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o oft_o speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v esa._n 28.12_o this_o be_v the_o rest_n wherewith_o that_o mâ—y_a cause_n the_o wâ—ary_a to_o rest_v &_o this_o be_v the_o refresh_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n wherein_o the_o weary_a &_o faint_v and_o most_o afflict_a soul_n may_v find_v rest_n and_o refresh_n how_o small_a cause_n be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v now_o grow_v weary_a of_o the_o gospel_n &_o entertain_v thought_n with_o those_o rebel_n num._n 14.4_o of_o return_v into_o that_o egypt_n again_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n exod._n 13.3_o where_o no_o true_a rest_n or_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v find_v for_o the_o conscience_n nay_o consider_v 3._o how_o just_a cause_n of_o fear_n we_o have_v lest_o the_o lord_n because_o we_o have_v lose_v our_o first_o love_n to_o he_o &_o his_o bless_a gospel_n will_v remove_v our_o candlestick_n &_o deprive_v we_o of_o it_o as_o he_o threaten_v ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o 5._o and_o take_v heed_n we_o grow_v not_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o he_o charge_v israel_n esa._n 43.22_o and_o loathe_v his_o gospel_n lest_o he_o loathe_v we_o and_o grow_v weary_a of_o we_o and_o spew_v we_o out_o as_o he_o threaten_v the_o laodiceaus_fw-la that_o have_v lose_v their_o zeal_n rev._n 3.16_o and_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o dote_v upon_o antichrist_n his_o altar_n and_o his_o image_n &_o his_o apish_a ceremony_n or_o any_o part_n of_o his_o damnable_a doctrine_n leave_v the_o lord_n let_v antichrist_n enter_v and_o prevail_v again_o in_o this_o land_n that_o we_o may_v know_v by_o woeful_a experience_n the_o difference_n of_o his_o service_n &_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n the_o difference_n between_o popery_n and_o the_o gospel_n as_o the_o lord_n threaten_v his_o people_n 2._o chr._n 1â—_n 8_o the_o second_o use_n that_o this_o doctrine_n serve_v unto_o 2._o be_v to_o exhort_v we_o that_o see_v none_o can_v have_v comfort_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n till_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v upon_o he_o and_o apply_v to_o he_o till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v he_o to_o know_v it_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o therefore_o every_o one_o of_o we_o will_v labour_v to_o find_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o himself_o that_o we_o will_v give_v no_o rest_n to_o ourselves_o till_o we_o find_v we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o this_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v apply_v it_o unto_o we_o &_o assure_v we_o that_o it_o &_o all_o the_o virtue_n and_o merit_n of_o it_o belong_v unto_o we_o o_o belove_v 1._o content_v not_o thyself_o to_o know_v that_o god_n love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o he_o give_v thou_o life_n and_o health_n he_o let_v thou_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o wealth_n and_o credit_v here_o alas_o he_o love_v cain_n and_o dives_n and_o many_o more_o that_o now_o fry_v in_o hell_n so_o far_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v that_o he_o love_v thou_o so_o far_o as_o that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o thou_o let_v no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_v so_o satisfy_v thou_o but_o that_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh_n 4_o 9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n no_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n be_v worth_a the_o have_v be_v worth_a the_o speak_n of_o in_o comparison_n of_o this_o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o know_v this_o in_o general_a that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v all_o that_o can_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o labour_v to_o know_v in_o particular_a that_o which_o paul_n know_v gal._n 2.20_o that_o he_o love_v thou_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o thou_o 3._o neither_o content_v thyself_o to_o think_v and_o hope_v well_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o thou_o go_v not_o by_o think_v in_o this_o case_n but_o make_v this_o sure_a to_o thy_o heart_n upon_o good_a ground_n give_v diligence_n to_o make_v thy_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o pet._n 1.10_o neither_o 4_o content_n thyself_o to_o say_v careless_o though_o not_o yet_o sure_a of_o this_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v before_o i_o die_v i_o hope_v god_n will_v purge_v i_o with_o hyssop_n one_o day_n and_o sprinkle_v this_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n upon_o my_o heart_n but_o labour_v speedy_o and_o without_o delay_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o cry_n with_o the_o church_n unto_o god_n psal._n 90.14_o o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n but_o to_o enforce_v this_o so_o necessary_a a_o exhortation_n both_o upon_o myself_o and_o you_o i_o will_v 1_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v you_o to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n 2_o i_o will_v give_v you_o some_o sign_n whereby_o you_o may_v discern_v whether_o you_o have_v yet_o obtain_v it_o or_o no._n 3_o i_o will_v show_v the_o mean_n that_o must_v be_v use_v for_o the_o attain_n to_o it_o and_o for_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o but_o two_o the_o one_o take_v from_o the_o possibility_n of_o attain_v in_o this_o life_n to_o this_o assurance_n and_o the_o other_o from_o the_o necessity_n and_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o for_o the_o first_o know_v this_o belove_v that_o though_o 1_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o get_v this_o assurance_n and_o few_o attain_v to_o it_o 2_o they_o that_o have_v attain_v
bondslave_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o they_o that_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n be_v trouble_v with_o fear_n and_o terror_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o as_o he_o use_v not_o to_o sprinkle_v christ_n blood_n upon_o any_o heart_n that_o be_v not_o first_o trouble_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n so_o they_o who_o he_o have_v thus_o besprinkle_v be_v never_o perfect_o free_v from_o these_o doubt_n while_o they_o live_v here_o the_o flesh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o they_o have_v in_o they_o a_o combat_n oft_o time_n between_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n the_o spirit_n indeed_o of_o just_a man_n that_o be_v translate_v into_o heaven_n be_v make_v perfect_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o heb._n 12.23_o but_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o just_a man_n while_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v but_o that_o even_a after_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o he_o in_o christ_n yet_o there_o will_v be_v doubt_v and_o infidelity_n remain_v in_o he_o still_o yea_o he_o be_v subject_a also_o oft_o to_o such_o spiritual_a desertion_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o assurance_n and_o be_v visit_v ever_o and_o anon_o with_o his_o old_a fear_n and_o terror_n and_o trouble_a with_o they_o again_o david_n be_v so_o when_o he_o cry_v psal._n â—2_n 1_o that_o god_n have_v forsake_v he_o and_o heman_n be_v so_o when_o he_o complain_v psal._n 88.15_o that_o by_o suffer_v these_o terror_n he_o be_v even_o distract_v and_o paul_n be_v so_o when_o he_o say_v 2_o cor._n 7.5_o without_o be_v fight_n that_o be_v strong_a and_o violent_a opposition_n of_o persecuter_n and_o heretic_n and_o within_o be_v fear_n through_o the_o doubt_n and_o infidelity_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o own_o heart_n final_o the_o church_n the_o dear_a spouse_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o more_o than_o once_o when_o cant._n 3.1_o she_o seek_v he_o who_o he_o soul_n love_v she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o find_v he_o not_o and_o again_o when_o cant_n 5.6_o her_o belove_a have_v with_o draw_v himself_o she_o seek_v he_o but_o she_o can_v not_o find_v he_o applic._n let_v we_o then_o make_v application_n of_o this_o and_o try_v our_o assurance_n by_o this_o first_o note_n many_o man_n there_o be_v that_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n in_o their_o life_n be_v never_o acquaint_v with_o these_o fear_n and_o terror_n that_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o they_o be_v and_o ever_o be_v most_o confident_a that_o god_n be_v their_o god_n they_o be_v in_o his_o favour_n they_o wonder_v to_o see_v many_o christian_n so_o full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_v this_o way_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o certain_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n and_o guilty_a of_o some_o gross_a sin_n according_a to_o that_o complaint_n of_o job_n 12.5_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o slip_v with_o his_o foot_n be_v as_o a_o lamp_n despise_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o he_o that_o be_v at_o ease_n to_o such_o man_n i_o may_v fit_o say_v of_o their_o freedom_n from_o all_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o affliction_n hebrew_n 12_o 8._o if_o you_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n whereof_o all_o be_v partaker_n thou_o be_v you_o bastard_n and_o not_o son_n if_o thy_o assurance_n of_o thy_o salvation_n be_v breed_v and_o bear_v with_o thou_o and_o thou_o be_v never_o without_o it_o if_o it_o be_v so_o perfect_a that_o thou_o have_v no_o doubt_n no_o motion_n of_o infidelity_n this_o way_n than_o thou_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o judge_v thy_o assurance_n not_o of_o god_n make_v it_o be_v but_o a_o counterfeit_a assurance_n and_o a_o very_a delusion_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o i_o will_v apply_v to_o thou_o that_o say_n of_o eliphaz_n job_n 15.31_o let_v not_o he_o that_o be_v deceive_v trust_v in_o vanity_n for_o vanity_n shall_v be_v his_o recompense_n 2._o second_o by_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v we_o may_v judge_v whether_o it_o be_v sound_a or_o no._n that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o any_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v ground_v only_o upon_o the_o most_o sure_a and_o infallible_a testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n the_o testimony_n that_o a_o false_a and_o erroneous_a spirit_n give_v be_v to_o be_v discern_v from_o that_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n give_v by_o this_o note_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 8.20_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o whatsoever_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o god_n spirit_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o word_n go_v always_o together_o my_o spirit_n which_o be_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v into_o thy_o mouth_n say_v the_o lord_n esa._n 59.21_o shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n so_o that_o that_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o be_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n roman_n 10_o 8_o because_o all_o true_a faith_n be_v ground_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o it_o alone_o i_o trust_v in_o thy_o word_n say_v david_n psalm_n 119.42_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v upon_o that_o do_v i_o build_v that_o confidence_n that_o i_o have_v in_o thy_o mercy_n the_o papist_n tell_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la with_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a estate_n of_o grace_n because_o faith_n must_v have_v the_o word_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o and_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n and_o indeed_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o they_o do_v assume_v that_o no_o particular_a man_n have_v any_o word_n of_o god_n to_o assure_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n their_o argument_n be_v unanswerable_a but_o bless_v be_v god_n that_o every_o true_a christian_a have_v god_n express_a word_n to_o assure_v he_o in_o particular_a that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o salvation_n i_o can_v now_o stand_v upon_o all_o those_o ground_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o word_n to_o build_v this_o assurance_n upon_o i_o will_v mention_v but_o four_o only_a first_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o have_v true_o repent_v and_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n how_o lewd_a soever_o he_o be_v before_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v say_v the_o lord_n ezek._n 18.21_o and_o keep_v all_o my_o statute_n and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a he_o shall_v sure_o live_v he_o shall_v not_o die_v second_o the_o scripture_n express_o speak_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o lord_n obey_v and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n shall_v certain_o be_v save_v if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v that_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o he_o three_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o love_v the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v godly_a shall_v certain_o be_v save_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n â—aith_o the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o and_o shall_v assure_v our_o heart_n before_o he_o four_o and_o last_o the_o scripture_n express_o say_v that_o whosoever_o with_o a_o humble_a soul_n that_o despair_v of_o all_o help_n by_o any_o other_o mean_n believe_v and_o put_v his_o affiance_n in_o christ_n alone_o rest_v and_o rely_v whole_o upon_o he_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 3.16_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n two_o thing_n i_o know_v be_v object_v against_o this_o first_o 1_o that_o these_o be_v general_a speech_n and_o here_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o assure_v such_o and_o such_o a_o particular_a of_o his_o personal_a estate_n i_o answer_v that_o because_o these_o speech_n be_v so_o general_a therefore_o every_o particular_a man_n that_o find_v himself_o thus_o qualify_v answ._n may_v assure_v himself_o even_o by_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o very_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v have_v say_v to_o he_o by_o name_n as_o once_o christ_n do_v
also_o but_o not_o else_o 3._o last_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v judge_v thou_o at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o that_o only_a the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v say_v our_o saviour_n joâ—_a 12.48_o the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v thou_o upon_o to_o judge_v thyself_o by_o that_o too_o second_o now_o alas_o most_o man_n though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v no_o ground_n at_o all_o in_o god_n word_n for_o this_o assurance_n they_o boast_v of_o nay_o though_o the_o word_n give_v most_o express_a and_o direct_a evidence_n against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o most_o confident_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o all_o that_o though_o god_n word_n say_v express_o psal._n 119.155_o salvation_n be_v far_o from_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o seek_v not_o thy_o statute_n yet_o many_o a_o one_o that_o never_o seek_v after_o god_n statute_n take_v no_o pain_n for_o the_o word_n nay_o shun_v it_o all_o that_o ever_o he_o can_v and_o though_o he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o without_o any_o labour_n or_o charge_n at_o all_o will_v not_o stir_v out_o of_o his_o door_n for_o it_o nay_o that_o count_v you_o all_o arrant_a fool_n and_o hypocrite_n that_o take_v so_o much_o pain_n for_o it_o as_o many_o of_o you_o do_v yet_o be_v this_o man_n i_o say_v as_o sure_o of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o any_o of_o you_o can_v be_v though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o yea_o though_o he_o that_o must_v judge_v we_o all_o at_o the_o last_o day_n say_v express_o matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o the_o least_o oath_n that_o be_v in_o our_o ordinary_a communication_n come_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o devil_n and_o though_o the_o apostle_n say_v jam._n 5.12_o above_o all_o thing_n my_o brethren_n swear_v not_o by_o any_o oath_n lest_o you_o fall_v into_o condemnation_n lest_o you_o be_v damn_v yet_o have_v we_o many_o a_o one_o that_o swear_v ordinary_o not_o by_o faith_n and_o troth_n only_o but_o by_o foul_a oath_n a_o great_a deal_n that_o yet_o never_o doubt_v of_o their_o salvation_n but_o be_v confident_a christ_n die_v for_o they_o his_o blood_n have_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o their_o heart_n though_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o neither_o fornicator_n nor_o wantoness_n nor_o thief_n nor_o drunkard_n nor_o raylor_n nor_o extortioner_n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o where_o have_v you_o any_o in_o god_n church_n that_o be_v more_o confident_o assure_v that_o have_v less_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n than_o these_o man_n have_v but_o let_v god_n be_v true_a say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 3.4_o and_o every_o man_n a_o liar_n thou_o will_v one_o day_n find_v that_o the_o lord_n testimony_n against_o thou_o be_v very_o sure_a as_o the_o psalmist_n call_v they_o psal._n 93.5_o and_o that_o thy_o own_o heart_n have_v prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v perish_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o they_o that_o prophesy_v peace_n unto_o the_o jew_n jer._n 27.10_o i_o know_v thou_o be_v apt_a to_o allege_v that_o thou_o have_v repent_v and_o that_o thou_o do_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n to_o build_v thy_o assurance_n upon_o but_o because_o neither_o thy_o faith_n nor_o thy_o repentance_n be_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n according_a to_o the_o word_n i_o may_v say_v of_o thy_o confidence_n thou_o repose_a therein_o as_o bildad_n do_v of_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o hypocrite_n job_n 8.14_o thy_o hope_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o thy_o trust_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o spider_n web_n lecture_n cxxiii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o july_n 21._o 1629._o 3._o the_o three_o and_o last_o sign_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o our_o assurance_n and_o discern_v whether_o god_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v upon_o our_o heart_n the_o blood_n of_o his_o son_n and_o certify_v we_o that_o it_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o whether_o that_o assurance_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o be_v to_o be_v take_v from_o the_o effect_n that_o this_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o we_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n that_o know_v before_o his_o own_o wretchedness_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v assure_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dear_o love_v he_o as_o to_o send_v his_o own_o son_n to_o shed_v his_o blood_n for_o he_o but_o this_o must_v needs_o work_v a_o great_a change_n and_o alteration_n in_o he_o it_o must_v needs_o kindle_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galat._n 5_o 6._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o can_v be_v idle_a but_o it_o be_v operative_a and_o full_a of_o virtue_n and_o the_o hand_n and_o instrument_n it_o work_v by_o be_v love_n it_o must_v needs_o make_v he_o that_o have_v it_o desirous_a and_o studious_a to_o express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n by_o all_o mean_v he_o can_v and_o to_o say_v with_o david_n psalm_n 116.12_o what_o shall_v i_o render_v unto_o the_o lord_n yea_o the_o deep_a sense_n a_o man_n have_v have_v of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o wretchedness_n before_o the_o more_o will_v his_o heart_n be_v inflame_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o once_o he_o feel_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o god_n spirit_n the_o more_o studious_a will_v he_o be_v to_o express_v his_o love_n by_o any_o duty_n he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v marry_o have_v have_v many_o sin_n forgive_v unto_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o love_v much_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luke_n 7_o 47._o she_o think_v no_o service_n too_o base_a too_o much_o for_o she_o to_o do_v unto_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o love_v she_o she_o wash_v his_o foot_n with_o her_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 38._o of_o that_o chapter_n the_o papist_n blaspheme_v our_o doctrine_n touch_v this_o certainty_n a_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n favour_n and_o say_v it_o tend_v to_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o liberty_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o it_o by_o hearsay_n as_o stranger_n do_v of_o a_o thing_n that_o they_o never_o know_v or_o have_v experience_n of_o in_o themselves_o for_o the_o true_a assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o any_o heart_n have_v that_o force_n to_o restrain_v he_o from_o looseness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o nothing_o else_o have_v in_o all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v certain_o either_o the_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n or_o a_o false_a and_o carnal_a assurance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o licentiousness_n and_o lewdness_n that_o reign_v in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o speak_v distinct_o yet_o brief_o of_o this_o point_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o effect_n that_o true_a assurance_n will_v work_v both_o in_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n first_o true_a faith_n whereby_o we_o receive_v and_o apply_v christ_n unto_o ourselves_o will_v purify_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v act_n 15.9_o it_o will_v work_v a_o thorough_a change_n and_o reformation_n even_o in_o the_o hide_a part_n this_o difference_n the_o apostle_n observe_v hebr._n 9.13_o 74._o between_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o people_n by_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o christ_n blood_n upon_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o sanctify_v to_o the_o purify_n of_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o that_o be_v that_o make_v a_o man_n legal_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n clean_o from_o all_o outward_a pollution_n but_o christ_n blood_n be_v sprinkle_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o any_o heart_n will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n that_o be_v from_o all_o sin_n which_o as_o they_o deserve_v so_o will_v they_o certain_o bring_v death_n eternal_a upon_o all_o that_o be_v not_o purge_v from_o they_o this_z say_v he_o will_v purge_v the_o conscience_n from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n there_o be_v certain_o a_o admirable_a virtue_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n when_o it_o be_v once_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n it_o will_v purge_v and_o heal_v it_o from_o all_o the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o it_o before_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o
unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o pet._n 1.8_o they_o say_v they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o saviour_n but_o this_o knowledge_n be_v no_o way_n effectual_a in_o they_o to_o the_o reformation_n either_o of_o their_o heart_n or_o life_n nay_o this_o their_o assurance_n have_v wrought_v in_o they_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n unto_o those_o that_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v the_o kindly_a fruit_n of_o that_o assurance_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o any_o man_n nothing_o do_v so_o evident_o discover_v the_o falsehood_n of_o this_o their_o assurance_n as_o the_o fruit_n that_o it_o do_v produce_v in_o they_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o man_n may_v fit_o say_v of_o they_o as_o our_o saviour_n do_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n matth._n 7.20_o by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o this_o will_v the_o better_o appear_v if_o the_o confidence_n of_o these_o man_n be_v examine_v particular_o according_a to_o those_o six_o several_a effect_n of_o true_a assurance_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o first_o though_o they_o say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o christ_n so_o dear_o love_v they_o as_o that_o he_o shed_v his_o most_o precious_a blood_n for_o their_o sin_n yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o never_o make_v they_o to_o mourn_v or_o be_v trouble_v in_o themselves_o ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o their_o sin_n nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o go_v merry_o away_o with_o they_o all_o and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v grieve_v or_o trouble_v for_o any_o sin_n that_o ever_o they_o commit_v because_o they_o say_v they_o know_v that_o christ_n shed_v his_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n &_o have_v make_v their_o peace_n with_o god_n see_v christ_n soul_n be_v heavy_a mat._n 26.38_o to_o the_o death_n for_o my_o sin_n say_v he_o what_o need_v i_o be_v heavy_a for_o they_o myself_o thus_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o lasciviousness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v jude_n 4._o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o very_a knowledge_n of_o this_o marvellous_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n make_v they_o so_o lascivious_a as_o they_o be_v make_v they_o so_o jovial_a in_o their_o sin_n so_o void_a of_o all_o remorse_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n as_o they_o be_v second_o they_o be_v not_o the_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n because_o of_o his_o goodness_n towards_o they_o which_o they_o say_v they_o be_v so_o sure_a of_o nay_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o bold_a to_o commit_v any_o sin_n because_o the_o devil_n have_v persuade_v they_o as_o he_o will_v fain_o have_v persuade_v our_o bless_a saviour_n mat._n 4.6_o that_o though_o they_o do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o any_o sin_n yet_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n to_o they_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v by_o it_o tush_o say_v he_o i_o know_v god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o before_o i_o die_v and_o therefore_o what_o need_v i_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a or_o fearful_a to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o bess_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o heart_n as_o moses_n speak_v deut._n 29.19_o say_v i_o shall_v have_v peace_n though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o imagination_n of_o my_o heart_n three_o they_o say_v they_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a and_o that_o they_o will_v not_o loose_v the_o sweetness_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o salvation_n for_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o love_v the_o word_n never_o the_o better_a for_o this_o nay_o this_o be_v the_o very_a cause_n why_o they_o care_v not_o for_o the_o word_n have_v no_o desire_n to_o it_o no_o delight_n in_o it_o because_o they_o be_v sure_a enough_o already_o of_o their_o salvation_n and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v like_a unto_o that_o faction_n in_o corinth_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 1.12_o that_o glory_v they_o be_v neither_o follower_n of_o paul_n nor_o of_o apollo_n nor_o of_o cephas_n but_o of_o christ_n only_o they_o do_v so_o depend_v upon_o christ_n that_o they_o care_v for_o never_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n nor_o regard_v to_o hear_v they_o four_o though_o they_o speak_v and_o glory_n much_o of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n and_o though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seem_v to_o bear_v some_o love_n to_o his_o word_n &_o to_o hear_v it_o glad_o yet_o they_o practise_v nothing_o that_o they_o hear_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o god_n love_n make_v they_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o careful_a to_o walk_v in_o his_o truth_n yea_o this_o very_a thing_n make_v they_o careless_a of_o do_v or_o practise_v any_o thing_n they_o hear_v because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n as_o paul_n bring_v in_o wicked_a man_n object_v rom._n 6.15_o because_o they_o know_v christ_n die_v for_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v save_v by_o our_o work_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o only_o therefore_o they_o think_v it_o folly_n in_o they_o to_o be_v precise_a in_o their_o practice_n or_o to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n at_o all_o five_o they_o say_v they_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o have_v receive_v his_o spirit_n which_o witness_v with_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n and_o mark_v upon_o they_o though_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v see_v upon_o their_o forehead_n which_o be_v the_o place_n we_o have_v hear_v god_n set_v his_o seal_n upon_o none_o that_o live_v by_o they_o behold_v they_o daily_o &_o converse_v with_o they_o can_v discern_v any_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o nay_o man_n hold_v it_o now_o a_o day_n a_o high_a point_n of_o wisdom_n to_o conceal_v their_o love_n to_o religion_n to_o shun_v careful_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v cause_v they_o to_o be_v note_v for_o it_o they_o have_v rather_o be_v count_v any_o thing_n then_o a_o strict_a christian_a they_o hold_v it_o no_o advantage_n no_o honour_n at_o all_o to_o have_v god_n seal_v on_o their_o forehead_n but_o a_o matter_n of_o disgrace_n rather_o and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v confident_a for_o all_o that_o that_o christ_n blood_n be_v shed_v for_o they_o that_o god_n spirit_n have_v sprinkle_v it_o upon_o they_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v god_n mark_v upon_o their_o forehead_n yet_o he_o have_v set_v it_o upon_o their_o heart_n certain_o but_o if_o no_o man_n be_v so_o unwise_a as_o to_o light_v a_o candle_n and_o set_v it_o under_o a_o bushel_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 5.15_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o most_o wise_a god_n will_v set_v the_o light_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o in_o any_o man_n heart_n as_o that_o none_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n with_o he_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v it_o six_o and_o last_o they_o say_v confident_o the_o lord_n be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v his_o child_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o care_n at_o all_o to_o honour_n god_n or_o to_o advance_v his_o glory_n any_o way_n if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n malachi_n 1.6_o where_o be_v my_o honour_n such_o as_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n assure_v indeed_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n can_v but_o desire_v with_o all_o their_o heart_n to_o honour_v he_o what_o they_o may_v you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o therefore_o glorify_v god_n in_o your_o body_n and_o in_o your_o spirit_n which_o be_v go_n and_o they_o that_o know_v indeed_o that_o they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v but_o buy_v with_o such_o a_o price_n can_v choose_v but_o endeavour_n to_o do_v so_o whether_o we_o live_v say_v he_o rom._n 14.8_o we_o live_v unto_o the_o lord_n or_o whether_o we_o die_v we_o die_v unto_o the_o lord_n whether_o we_o live_v therefore_o or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n he_o that_o live_v so_o as_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o life_n and_o he_o that_o die_v so_o as_o that_o god_n have_v honour_n by_o his_o death_n may_v be_v sure_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o none_o but_o he_o and_o sure_o this_o prove_v demonstrative_o that_o most_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o pretend_v have_v no_o true_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n because_o it_o be_v neither_o any_o trouble_n at_o all_o to_o they_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v by_o other_o neither_o have_v they_o any_o care_n at_o all_o to_o gain_v any_o
righteousness_n shall_v be_v peace_n say_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 32.17_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n quietness_n and_o assurance_n for_o ever_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v a_o righteous_a and_o godly_a life_n will_v certain_o work_v peace_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o will_v work_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n yea_o assurance_n for_o ever_o a_o constant_a assurance_n of_o it_o a_o assurance_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o for_o ever_o and_o shall_v never_o loose_v it_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 14.26_o be_v strong_a confidence_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v fear_v god_n be_v careful_a not_o to_o offend_v he_o in_o any_o thing_n and_o thou_o shall_v be_v confident_a of_o his_o favour_n yea_o strong_o confident_a of_o it_o yea_o this_o care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o fear_v to_o offend_v he_o will_v preserve_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a trial_n and_o tentation_n that_o he_o can_v fall_v into_o whosoever_o hear_v these_o say_n of_o i_o and_o do_v they_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth_n 7.24.25_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o be_v not_o a_o hearer_n of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o make_v conscience_n to_o practice_v whatsoever_o he_o hear_v i_o will_v liken_v he_o unto_o a_o wiseman_n that_o build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o the_o rain_n descend_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a end_v the_o flood_n beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n in_o which_o respect_n the_o apostle_n 1_o tim._n 6.19_o call_v good_a work_n a_o good_a foundation_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v whereupon_o man_n may_v lay_v hold_n upon_o eternal_a life_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n may_v in_o the_o time_n to_o come_v that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n and_o trial_n build_v a_o well_o ground_a assurance_n of_o eternal_a life_n even_o upon_o they_o i_o know_v well_o that_o experience_n seem_v to_o make_v much_o against_o this_o many_o that_o be_v most_o careful_a to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o their_o way_n and_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o be_v of_o all_o other_o people_n in_o most_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n &_o be_v farthest_o off_o from_o confident_a assurance_n of_o it_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n they_o that_o live_v most_o licentious_o be_v of_o all_o man_n free_a from_o these_o doubt_n most_o confident_a of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o their_o own_o salvation_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v let_v god_n be_v true_a and_o every_o mâ—n_z a_o lyâ—r_n rom._n 3.4_o certain_o a_o constant_a care_n to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o our_o way_n will_v bring_v we_o to_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n soon_o or_o late_a in_o one_o measure_n and_o degree_n or_o other_o and_o without_o this_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a to_o betaine_v unto_o it_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v that_o may_v undoubted_o assure_v we_o of_o this_o 1._o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o god_n first_o see_v what_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o have_v from_o god_n concern_v this_o to_o he_o that_o order_v his_o conversation_n aright_o say_v the_o lord_n psal._n 50.23_o will_v i_o show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o see_v and_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o again_o mal._n 4.2_o to_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n to_o every_o soul_n among_o you_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v night_n with_o thou_o now_o thou_o see_v no_o light_n no_o comfort_n thou_o be_v continual_o disguiâ—ted_v with_o fear_n and_o doubt_n of_o thy_o salvation_n yet_o certain_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n will_v arise_v upon_o thou_o one_o day_n with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n thou_o shall_v see_v the_o comfortable_a light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o have_v a_o sweet_a and_o full_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 97.11_o and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n there_o be_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o unfeigned_o fear_v god_n but_o he_o have_v in_o he_o the_o seed_n of_o true_a comfort_n and_o assurance_n and_o he_o shall_v certain_o one_o day_n both_o see_v it_o spring_n and_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 14._o â—5_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n â—nd_v he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v his_o commandment_n keep_v they_o evangelical_o that_o be_v out_o of_o love_n to_o god_n endeavour_v to_o keep_v they_o let_v he_o not_o doubt_v of_o comfort_n certain_o the_o comforter_n will_v come_v unto_o that_o man_n and_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o will_v the_o comforter_n come_v i_o have_v long_o desire_v to_o fear_n god_n and_o endeavour_v to_o please_v he_o yet_o can_v i_o never_o attain_v to_o this_o comfort_n hitherto_o i_o answer_v do_v so_o still_o and_o the_o comforter_n will_v certain_o come_v for_o christ_n who_o his_o father_n always_o hear_v john_n 11.42_o have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o yea_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o too_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n say_v the_o apostle_n heb_n 10.37_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v will_v come_v and_o will_v not_o tarry_v and_o for_o this_o also_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n psalm_n 8â—_n 8_o 9_o for_o when_o the_o prophet_n have_v say_v god_n will_v speak_v peace_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o to_o his_o saint_n god_n will_v certain_o speak_v peace_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n he_o add_v sure_o his_o salvation_n be_v nigh_o unto_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v certain_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o god_n give_v to_o every_o soul_n that_o true_o fear_v he_o a_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n though_o he_o do_v delay_v it_o for_o a_o time_n sure_o he_o will_v do_v it_o ere_o long_o the_o second_o evidence_n for_o this_o be_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o for_o the_o righteous_a lord_n love_v righteousness_n say_v david_n psal_n 11.7_o his_o countenance_n do_v behold_v the_o upright_a and_o prov._n 15.9_o the_o lord_n love_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o love_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n that_o lead_v a_o holy_a life_n thus_o speak_v our_o bless_a saviour_n john_n 14.21_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v belove_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o and_o my_o father_n both_o can_v but_o love_v he_o that_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o my_o commandment_n so_o he_o shall_v know_v it_o and_o feel_v it_o and_o hide_v the_o assurance_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o he_o say_v he_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o have_v true_a assurance_n of_o his_o salvation_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n that_o do_v not_o fear_n god_n and_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o all_o his_o way_n to_o please_v he_o and_o certain_o the_o want_n of_o assurance_n that_o be_v in_o any_o of_o we_o be_v chief_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o this_o that_o we_o have_v not_o be_v so_o fearful_a to_o offend_v god_n so_o careful_a to_o please_v he_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v i_o speak_v not_o only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v wicked_a man_n there_o be_v no_o peace_n say_v my_o god_n to_o the_o wicked_a isaiah_n 57.21_o that_o be_v no_o true_a and_o sound_a peace_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o god_n dear_a child_n let_v a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n the_o most_o comfortable_a assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n once_o give_v himself_o liberty_n unto_o any_o gross_a sin_n though_o he_o lose_v not_o his_o faith_n utter_o thereby_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v in_o that_o his_o most_o fearful_a fall_n luk_n 22_o 3â—_n and_o the_o same_o prayer_n that_o he_o make_v for_o peter_n he_o make_v for_o all_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n as_o you_o may_v read_v john_n 17.20_o yet_o shall_v that_o man_n
7.25_o and_o the_o flood_n come_v and_o the_o wind_n blue_a and_o beat_v upon_o that_o house_n and_o it_o fall_v not_o because_o it_o be_v found_v upon_o a_o rock_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v nothing_o can_v overthrow_v or_o hurt_v he_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o rock_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n roman_n 8.37_o and_o what_o be_v those_o thing_n see_v verse_n 35._o in_o tribulation_n distress_n persecution_n in_o famine_n nakedness_n peril_n sword_n and_o what_o great_a evil_n then_o these_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o that_o be_v through_o christ._n yea_o the_o faithful_a have_v never_o find_v so_o much_o true_a comfort_n in_o all_o their_o life_n as_o they_o have_v do_v in_o their_o great_a and_o most_o extreme_a affliction_n this_o have_v be_v evident_a in_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o bless_a martyr_n and_o this_o god_n have_v make_v a_o express_a promise_n for_o unto_o the_o righteous_a say_v the_o psalmist_n 112_o 4._o arise_v light_n in_o darkness_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v in_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o affliction_n then_o have_v their_o light_n be_v wont_a to_o rise_v most_o thy_o light_n shall_v rise_v in_o obscurity_n say_v the_o lord_n isaiah_n 58.10_o and_o thy_o darkness_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o noonday_n and_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o to_o make_v we_o in_o love_n with_o christ_n to_o long_o after_o he_o to_o strive_v to_o make_v he_o sure_o to_o we_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o do_v it_o even_o the_o sweetness_n that_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n a_o friend_n love_v at_o all_o time_n say_v solomon_n proverb_n 17.17_o and_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o adversity_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v there_o be_v the_o trial_n of_o a_o true_a friend_n and_o of_o a_o kind_a brother_n indeed_o when_o they_o will_v stieke_a close_o to_o a_o man_n in_o his_o adversity_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o such_o a_o friend_n such_o a_o brother_n in_o the_o world_n for_o this_o as_o christ_n be_v we_o shall_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o love_n to_o we_o most_o in_o our_o great_a affliction_n 2_o second_o admit_v a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o good_a assurance_n to_o be_v exempt_v from_o all_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n &_o to_o spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n as_o much_o as_o his_o heart_n can_v wish_v yet_o can_v he_o have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o any_o blessing_n that_o he_o do_v enjoy_v till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n two_o evident_a reason_n there_o be_v for_o this_o 1._o they_o will_v do_v he_o no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o much_o hurt_n 2._o god_n give_v they_o not_o to_o he_o in_o love_n for_o the_o first_o though_o thy_o health_n and_o wealth_n be_v in_o themselves_o good_a thing_n even_o the_o good_a blessing_n of_o god_n every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o timothy_n 4.4_o yet_o to_o thou_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o good_a thing_n they_o can_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a it_o have_v be_v much_o better_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v be_v without_o they_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a nothing_o be_v pure_a say_v the_o apostle_n titus_n 1.15_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v of_o some_o wicked_a man_n malachi_n 2.2_o i_o will_v curse_v your_o blessing_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o speak_v to_o all_o that_o be_v without_o christ_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v blessing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o to_o thou_o they_o will_v prove_v curse_n there_o be_v a_o sore_a evil_n which_o i_o have_v see_v under_o the_o sun_n say_v solomon_n ecclesiast_n 5.13_o namely_o riches_n keep_v to_o the_o owner_n thereof_o to_o their_o hurt_n the_o prosperity_n of_o fool_n shall_v destroy_v they_o say_v he_o proverb_n 1.32_o yea_o the_o more_o thou_o have_v of_o they_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o christ_n withal_o the_o more_o hurt_n they_o will_v do_v thou_o the_o meat_n that_o be_v in_o their_o bowel_n say_v zophar_n of_o wicked_a man_n job_n 20.14_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o gaâ—â—_n of_o asp_n which_o verse_n 16._o he_o call_v the_o poison_n of_o asp_n within_o he_o and_o you_o know_v the_o more_o poison_v any_o man_n take_v the_o more_o it_o will_v torment_v he_o and_o how_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o riches_n of_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n shall_v do_v they_o any_o good_a how_o can_v they_o choose_v but_o do_v they_o much_o hurt_v daily_o experience_n prove_v that_o man_n seldom_o have_v good_a of_o that_o that_o they_o come_v unjust_o by_o that_o they_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o that_o be_v not_o their_o own_o if_o a_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v his_o ground_n never_o so_o well_o stock_v with_o cattle_n bring_v but_o one_o bullock_n that_o he_o have_v steal_v and_o put_v among_o they_o will_v it_o do_v he_o any_o good_a will_v it_o not_o consume_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o undo_v he_o god_n curse_n shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o oppressor_n say_v bildad_n job_n 18.15_o because_o it_o be_v none_o of_o he_o he_o have_v no_o just_a title_n to_o it_o he_o come_v not_o just_o by_o it_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o be_v only_o a_o man_n own_o that_o he_o come_v right_o by_o and_o that_o that_o be_v thus_o his_o own_o he_o may_v enjoy_v with_o comfort_n let_v they_o work_v with_o quietness_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o thess._n 3.12_o and_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n now_o none_o of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n that_o we_o possess_v be_v our_o own_o neither_o have_v we_o just_a title_n to_o they_o a_o just_a civil_a title_n unto_o they_o i_o know_v a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v so_o as_o no_o man_n may_v just_o take_v they_o from_o they_o but_o a_o spiritual_a a_o sanctify_a a_o comfortable_a title_n to_o they_o can_v we_o never_o have_v till_o we_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v consider_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o you_o will_v find_v it_o to_o be_v a_o most_o evident_a truth_n the_o lord_n when_o he_o make_v man_n give_v all_o his_o creature_n unto_o he_o and_o make_v he_o lord_n over_o they_o all_o thou_o make_v he_o say_v david_n psalm_n 8.6_o to_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n thou_o do_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n but_o we_o by_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n forfeit_v all_o this_o title_n and_o right_a we_o have_v to_o any_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v make_v and_o make_v the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n accurse_v unto_o we_o curse_a be_v the_o earth_n for_o thy_o sake_n say_v the_o lord_n to_o man_n after_o his_o fall_n genesis_n 3.17_o now_o this_o title_n which_o we_o have_v forfeit_v in_o the_o first_o adam_n be_v restore_v to_o we_o in_o the_o second_o and_o this_o curse_n which_o we_o have_v bring_v upon_o the_o creature_n by_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o he_o only_o for_o god_n have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v they_o all_o to_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o hebrew_n 1.2_o and_o through_o he_o only_o we_o come_v to_o have_v this_o bless_a title_n unto_o they_o and_o how_o then_o can_v a_o man_n have_v any_o comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o possess_v how_o can_v they_o be_v good_a to_o he_o that_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n second_o god_n give_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n in_o love_n to_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o in_o christ._n true_a it_o be_v all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n be_v in_o themselves_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n unto_o man_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o love_n to_o the_o stranger_n say_v moses_n deut._n 10.18_o that_o he_o give_v he_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o a_o man_n may_v safe_o conclude_v god_n be_v good_a to_o i_o and_o love_v i_o or_o else_o he_o will_v never_o preserve_v i_o and_o provide_v for_o i_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o this_o love_n of_o god_n that_o appear_v in_o any_o of_o these_o outward_a thing_n be_v such_o as_o a_o man_n can_v take_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o till_o he_o be_v in_o christ._n for_o alas_o that_o be_v but_o a_o common_a love_n extend_v to_o the_o bruit_n beast_n as_o well_o as_o to_o thou_o o_o lord_n thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n say_v david_n psalm_n 36.6_o there_o be_v many_o a_o bruit_n beast_n that_o live_v long_a and_o in_o better_a health_n more_o full_o provide_v for_o of_o all_o thing_n fit_a for_o the_o preservation_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o with_o less_o care_n and_o trouble_v than_o any_o man_n be_v yea_o this_o love_n god_n extend_v unto_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o such_o as_o he_o have_v ordain_v
to_o everlasting_a confusion_n cain_n have_v a_o great_a portion_n of_o they_o then_o seth_n and_o esau_n then_o jacob_n and_o what_o comfort_n can_v a_o man_n have_v in_o such_o fruit_n of_o god_n love_n as_o these_o be_v what_o comfort_n can_v the_o traitor_n take_v in_o that_o goodness_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v apprehend_v he_o give_v order_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o fair_a and_o good_a lodging_n in_o the_o tower_n and_o a_o good_a diet_n too_o till_o matter_n be_v ripe_a and_o ready_a for_o his_o arraignment_n and_o execution_n no_o no_o he_o take_v small_a comfort_n in_o all_o this_o nothing_o will_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o king_n mercy_n and_o love_n till_o his_o pardon_n be_v bring_v he_o so_o may_v i_o say_v of_o all_o these_o outward_a blessing_n thou_o can_v have_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o they_o till_o thou_o have_v christ_n and_o have_v through_o he_o get_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o sin_n these_o be_v indeed_o fruit_n of_o god_n common_a love_n but_o these_o be_v no_o fruit_n or_o sign_n of_o god_n special_a or_o everlasting_a love_n of_o that_o love_n that_o he_o bear_v to_o they_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o save_v eternal_o no_o man_n know_v either_o love_n or_o hatred_n by_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o he_o say_v solomon_n eccl._n â—_o 1_o a_o man_n can_v argue_v god_n love_v he_o with_o his_o special_a love_n because_o he_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n nor_o that_o god_n hate_v he_o because_o he_o want_v they_o and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o common_a but_o this_o special_a and_o everlasting_a love_n of_o god_n only_o that_o we_o be_v to_o make_v reckon_v of_o and_o to_o take_v comfort_n in_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10._o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o herein_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n if_o thou_o can_v say_v god_n have_v give_v christ_n unto_o thou_o and_o to_o thou_o a_o heart_n to_o receive_v he_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o but_o thou_o can_v never_o say_v god_n love_v thou_o indeed_o till_o thou_o be_v in_o christ._n he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 1.13_o he_o have_v make_v we_o accept_v in_o the_o belove_a say_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o love_v we_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o he_o love_v none_o but_o for_o his_o sake_n and_o with_o respect_n unto_o he_o only_o and_o what_o good_a will_v it_o do_v thou_o to_o have_v all_o the_o world_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o god_n love_n what_o comfort_n can_v thou_o take_v in_o any_o thing_n thou_o have_v if_o god_n have_v not_o give_v it_o thou_o in_o his_o love_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o this_o motive_n may_v have_v the_o more_o force_n in_o thy_o heart_n consider_v what_o a_o happiness_n it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o christ_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o these_o outward_a thing_n the_o true_a believer_n and_o he_o that_o know_v christ_n be_v he_o may_v take_v great_a comfort_n even_o in_o these_o outward_a and_o common_a blessing_n of_o god_n god_n give_v to_o he_o say_v solomon_n speak_v of_o these_o thing_n eccles._n 2.26_o that_o be_v good_a in_o his_o sight_n reconcile_v to_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o justify_v before_o he_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n he_o joy_v even_o in_o these_o outward_a blessing_n he_o use_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v by_o david_n psal._n 37.16_o that_o a_o little_a that_o a_o righteous_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o the_o riches_n of_o many_o wicked_a man_n have_v he_o little_a or_o have_v he_o much_o he_o have_v more_o comfort_n in_o that_o he_o have_v than_o any_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n can_v possible_o have_v for_o first_o that_o that_o he_o have_v be_v his_o own_o he_o have_v the_o high_a title_n unto_o it_o all_o thing_n be_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o 23._o and_o you_o be_v christ_n in_o give_v christ_n unto_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o also_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 8.32_o second_o he_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o that_o he_o have_v it_o shall_v do_v he_o good_a and_o no_o hurt_n it_o shall_v not_o hinder_v his_o happiness_n it_o be_v sanctify_v unto_o he_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o make_v rich_a say_v solomon_n proverb_n 10.22_o and_o he_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v he_o that_o have_v wealth_n with_o god_n blessing_n shall_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o repent_v he_o another_o day_n that_o he_o live_v so_o prosperous_o thus_o god_n promise_v his_o people_n that_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o he_o deut._n 30.9_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v make_v thou_o plenteous_a in_o every_o work_n of_o thy_o hand_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o cattle_n and_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o land_n for_o good_a for_o the_o lord_n will_v rejoice_v over_o thou_o for_o good_a as_o he_o rejoice_v over_o thy_o father_n mark_v how_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v unto_o his_o people_n these_o outward_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v increase_v they_o in_o their_o child_n and_o in_o their_o estate_n but_o that_o he_o promise_v they_o also_o and_o repeat_v this_o promise_n twice_o in_o this_o one_o verse_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o these_o thing_n for_o their_o good_a they_o shall_v have_v good_a of_o they_o they_o shall_v receive_v good_a and_o no_o hurt_n by_o they_o to_o have_v the_o thing_n be_v nothing_o unless_o we_o have_v they_o with_o the_o blessing_n unless_o god_n give_v we_o good_a of_o they_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v 1_o tim._n 4.3_o 5._o that_o god_n have_v create_v all_o meat_n to_o be_v receive_v with_o thanksgiving_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v the_o truth_n he_o add_v in_o the_o next_o word_n that_o every_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v to_o the_o believer_n all_o god_n creature_n be_v good_a and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o be_v sanctify_v say_v he_o by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o god_n creature_n be_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o when_o we_o have_v a_o holy_a use_n of_o they_o and_o be_v make_v the_o better_a by_o they_o then_o be_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o not_o else_o and_o to_o the_o true_a believer_n they_o be_v sanctify_v and_o to_o none_o but_o he_o three_o and_o last_o whatsoever_o the_o true_a believer_n he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v in_o these_o outward_a thing_n he_o have_v it_o in_o god_n love_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o take_v comfort_n in_o it_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o say_v that_o a_o hearty_a welcome_n be_v the_o best_a cheer_n that_o any_o friend_n can_v make_v we_o though_o our_o fare_n be_v but_o mean_a yet_o if_o we_o can_v find_v we_o have_v it_o with_o a_o good_a will_n and_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o and_o thereby_o we_o discern_v that_o he_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v we_o this_o we_o esteem_v of_o more_o worth_n than_o the_o best_a cheer_n in_o the_o world_n this_o make_v the_o homely_a fare_n most_o sweet_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o we_o and_o certain_o it_o be_v much_o more_o so_o in_o this_o case_n when_o a_o man_n once_o know_v he_o have_v god_n love_n and_o that_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o be_v it_o little_a or_o much_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o love_n o_o this_o give_v a_o most_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a relish_n to_o all_o god_n blessing_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v this_o make_v a_o man_n to_o take_v true_a and_o solid_a comfort_n in_o they_o thus_o jacob_n speak_v of_o his_o child_n genesis_n 33.5_o these_o be_v the_o child_n that_o god_n of_o his_o grace_n have_v give_v unto_o thy_o servant_n and_o verse_n 11._o of_o his_o cattle_n because_o god_n have_v deal_v gracious_o with_o i_o and_o because_o i_o have_v enough_o he_o taste_v god_n special_a love_n unto_o he_o even_o in_o these_o thing_n i_o tell_v you_o even_o now_o that_o no_o unbeliever_n can_v take_v any_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o god_n outward_a blessing_n because_o he_o can_v conclude_v from_o thence_o that_o god_n love_v he_o with_o a_o special_a love_n but_o though_o he_o can_v he_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n may_v these_o common_a
after_o sermon_n these_o holy_a brethren_n that_o stand_v so_o much_o upon_o sincerity_n and_o can_v abide_v nothing_o that_o savour_v of_o popery_n these_o precise_a fool_n that_o must_v be_v singular_a forsooth_o that_o dare_v not_o swear_v by_o small_a oath_n be_v all_o well_o tax_v to_o day_n we_o see_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n all_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o hypocrite_n we_o hear_v let_v no_o man_n i_o say_v say_v so_o for_o though_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v find_v in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o be_v they_o no_o sign_n to_o know_v a_o hypocrite_n by_o neither_o be_v they_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o neither_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n that_o do_v thus_o a_o hypocrite_n for_o that_o cause_n because_o he_o do_v thus_o but_o thou_o in_o scorn_v any_o man_n for_o this_o very_a thing_n because_o he_o make_v profession_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o go_v to_o sermon_n because_o he_o use_v prayer_n and_o so_o seem_v more_o holy_a than_o his_o neighbour_n because_o he_o be_v scrupulous_a in_o the_o small_a thing_n that_o he_o think_v to_o be_v a_o sin_n bewraye_v the_o profaneness_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o open_v thy_o mouth_n against_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal._n 73.9_o all_o these_o five_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v instance_a in_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v promise_v great_a reward_n unto_o as_o i_o will_v show_v you_o particular_o first_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o the_o sound_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o a_o christian_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o great_a peace_n have_v they_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.165_o that_o love_v thy_o law_n and_o by_o the_o law_n and_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o thing_n be_v mean_v throughout_o that_o psalm_n and_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v they_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o man_n can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o love_n to_o the_o word_n that_o care_v not_o for_o it_o for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 10.17_o yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o most_o woeful_a estate_n though_o he_o feel_v it_o not_o for_o he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n say_v the_o holy_a ghost_n prov._n 28.9_o even_o his_o prayer_n shall_v be_v abomination_n and_o what_o shall_v other_o his_o action_n be_v if_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o second_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n also_o to_o use_v prayer_n constant_o the_o holy_a ghost_n praise_v cornelius_n for_o this_o act_n 10.2_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o god_n always_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o keep_v a_o constant_a course_n in_o prayer_n he_o that_o use_v it_o must_v needs_o receive_v a_o blessing_n from_o god_n by_o it_o this_o be_v so_o ordinary_a a_o thing_n with_o god_n to_o bless_v they_o much_o that_o pray_v much_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v matth._n 7.8_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v it_o be_v say_v of_o obed-edom_n 2_o sam._n 6.11_o that_o while_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n continue_v in_o his_o house_n the_o lord_n bless_v he_o and_o all_o his_o household_n and_o the_o blessing_n that_o he_o receive_v by_o it_o be_v so_o sensible_a and_o apparent_a that_o other_o be_v able_a to_o take_v notice_n and_o to_o tell_v david_n of_o it_o it_o be_v tell_v to_o david_n say_v the_o holy_a story_n 2_o sam._n 6.12_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v the_o house_n of_o obed-edom_n and_o all_o that_o pertain_v unto_o he_o because_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o family_n where_o prayer_n and_o god_n worship_n be_v constant_o use_v morning_n and_o evening_n but_o the_o whole_a family_n use_v to_o receive_v a_o blessing_n by_o it_o yea_o god_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o show_v such_o respect_n unto_o this_o duty_n that_o he_o have_v oft_o reward_v it_o and_o give_v a_o blessing_n unto_o it_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n i_o mean_v not_o only_a when_o it_o have_v be_v perform_v by_o his_o own_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o good_a heart_n but_o even_o when_o it_o have_v be_v use_v also_o by_o such_o as_o have_v have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o at_o all_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n both_o of_o jehoabaz_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n 2_o king_n 13.4_o 5_o and_o of_o the_o mariner_n jon._n 1.14_o 15._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n as_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a goodness_n in_o they_o but_o be_v atheist_n in_o heart_n that_o use_v not_o to_o pray_v psal._n 14.14_o the_o fool_n have_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n he_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n so_o the_o many_o house_n where_o no_o prayer_n be_v use_v seem_v to_o prosper_v as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o do_v yet_o certain_o god_n have_v give_v sentence_n already_o against_o they_o in_o that_o prophetical_a prayer_n which_o we_o read_v jer._n 10.25_o pour_v out_o thy_o fury_n upon_o the_o heathen_a that_o know_v thou_o not_o and_o upon_o the_o family_n that_o call_v not_o on_o thy_o name_n there_o want_v nothing_o but_o that_o god_n give_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o this_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v already_o give_v against_o they_o which_o how_o soon_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o will_v do_v it_o be_v know_v only_o to_o himself_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v lecture_n cxxxv_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o decemb._n 22._o 1629._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o confirm_v the_o same_o unto_o you_o in_o the_o other_o three_o particular_n and_o for_o the_o three_o although_o there_o be_v as_o i_o show_v you_o some_o hypocrite_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v strict_a observer_n of_o the_o sabbath_n day_n yet_o be_v that_o no_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n neither_o be_v the_o conscionable_a and_o precise_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v mislike_v ever_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o for_o that_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a good_a thing_n to_o be_v strict_a in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v high_o please_v with_o and_o have_v be_v wont_a to_o reward_v wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o i_o will_v give_v you_o a_o full_a proof_n of_o this_o in_o one_o particular_a to_o keep_v a_o bodily_a rest_n upon_o that_o day_n from_o all_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o one_o particular_a that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n nay_o that_o be_v as_o i_o may_v say_v but_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o concern_v only_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o of_o the_o four_o commandment_n as_o well_o as_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o may_v true_o be_v say_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 7.14_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a the_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o by_o the_o inward_a man_n when_o we_o call_v the_o sabbath_n a_o delight_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o lord_n honourable_a as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa_n 58.13_o that_o be_v when_o we_o can_v joy_v in_o that_o day_n as_o in_o the_o lord_n own_o holy_a day_n and_o esteem_v it_o in_o our_o heart_n a_o far_o great_a and_o more_o honourable_a day_n than_o any_o other_o day_n keep_v the_o rest_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o day_n cheerful_o reverent_o conscionable_o spiritual_o this_o spiritual_a observation_n of_o it_o i_o say_v by_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v the_o chief_a thing_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o in_o the_o four_o commandment_n the_o outward_a and_o bodily_a observation_n of_o it_o which_o may_v be_v perform_v by_o a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o at_o all_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n account_n in_o comparison_n of_o this_o and_o yet_o of_o this_o bodily_a observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n by_o the_o outward_a man_n the_o rest_a from_o our_o own_o work_n be_v but_o the_o least_o part_n the_o exercise_v of_o ourselves_o upon_o that_o day_n in_o do_v of_o the_o lord_n work_v the_o spend_v of_o it_o in_o such_o holy_a duty_n both_o public_a and_o private_a as_o may_v breed_v and_o increase_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o we_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n and_o more_o please_v to_o god_n a_o great_a deal_n than_o that_o be_v no_o man_n may_v think_v he_o have_v keep_v the_o sabbath_n well_o because_o he_o rest_v from_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o call_n upon_o that_o day_n so_o far_o forth_o the_o bruit_n beast_n thy_o ox_n and_o thy_o horse_n keep_v the_o sabbath_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o for_o so_o be_v the_o express_a commandment_n deuteronomie_n 5.14_o neither_o thy_o
sing_v of_o psalm_n we_o must_v look_v to_o this_o we_o must_v sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n ephesian_n 5.19_o we_o must_v make_v a_o melody_n in_o our_o heart_n to_o the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v we_o seek_v in_o that_o duty_n not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o other_o but_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o of_o preach_v and_o of_o sing_v of_o psalm_n must_v be_v understand_v likewise_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o of_o prayer_n and_o of_o every_o other_o good_a duty_n we_o perform_v either_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n if_o our_o heart_n be_v upright_o we_o must_v do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o main_a intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o do_v of_o it_o must_v be_v to_o please_v the_o lord_n and_o approve_v ourselves_o unto_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v servant_n that_o in_o do_v their_o service_n unto_o their_o master_n ephesian_n 6.5_o 7._o they_o must_v do_v it_o as_o to_o christ_n as_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o verse_n 9_o he_o tell_v master_n they_o must_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o their_o servant_n a_o strange_a speech_n but_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o also_o in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o servant_n in_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o master_n must_v do_v it_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v both_o the_o servant_n and_o master_n care_v in_o their_o mutual_a duty_n one_o to_o another_o must_v chief_o be_v this_o to_o please_v and_o approve_v themselves_o unto_o god_n in_o a_o word_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2_o corinthian_n 5.9_o wherefore_o we_o labour_v say_v he_o that_o whether_o present_a or_o absent_a we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v this_o be_v our_o main_a study_n and_o endeavour_v that_o while_n we_o live_v and_o when_o we_o die_v we_o may_v please_v and_o be_v accept_v of_o he_o he_o that_o can_v find_v this_o in_o himself_o may_v be_v certain_a that_o he_o be_v no_o hypocrite_n that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o within_o he_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n give_v roman_n 14.6_o why_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o indifferent_a thing_n he_o that_o regard_v a_o day_n regard_v it_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o that_o regard_v not_o a_o day_n to_o the_o lord_n he_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v both_o he_o that_o observe_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o that_o point_n and_o he_o that_o observe_v it_o not_o do_v it_o not_o out_o of_o any_o carnal_a or_o worldly_a respect_n but_o out_o of_o a_o care_n he_o have_v to_o please_v god_n and_o fear_n to_o offend_v he_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n therefore_o he_o have_v a_o upright_a heart_n he_o that_o find_v this_o in_o himself_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o his_o own_o estate_n and_o none_o but_o he_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n find_v this_o in_o himself_o that_o the_o main_a end_n he_o aim_v at_o in_o every_o good_a thing_n he_o do_v be_v to_o please_v god_n unless_o he_o do_v that_o which_o he_o do_v out_o of_o love_n unto_o god_n if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o corinthian_n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n approve_v and_o high_o esteem_v of_o that_o man_n no_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o do_v can_v please_v god_n unless_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n we_o do_v bear_v in_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o he_o keep_v covenant_n and_o mercy_n say_v moses_n deut._n 7.9_o with_o they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n first_o we_o must_v love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v keep_v any_o of_o his_o commandment_n so_o as_o we_o may_v please_v he_o therein_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n true_o love_v the_o lord_n nor_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o till_o he_o first_o know_v that_o god_n love_v he_o in_o christ._n herein_o be_v love_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o sufficient_o confirm_v unto_o you_o that_o though_o there_o be_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o some_o hypocrite_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o christ_n they_o have_v no_o assurance_n of_o their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o his_o blood_n therefore_o they_o can_v have_v no_o true_a comfort_n in_o they_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n i_o instance_a in_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o regenerate_a themselves_o in_o every_o regenerate_a man_n there_o be_v true_a goodness_n indeed_o and_o that_o that_o far_o surpass_v any_o goodness_n that_o ever_o be_v find_v in_o any_o moral_a man_n or_o in_o a_o hypocrite_n three_o notable_a difference_n you_o may_v observe_v between_o they_o first_o though_o they_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n in_o themselves_o yet_o of_o they_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n but_o of_o the_o regenerate_v though_o they_o themselves_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o hypocrite_n and_o mere_a natural_a man_n nor_o so_o good_a neither_o as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v testimony_n of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v good_a man_n of_o barnabas_n it_o be_v say_v act._n 11.24_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n do_v good_a say_v david_n ps._n 125.4_o o_o lord_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o heart_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v every_o upright_a heart_a man_n be_v a_o good_a man_n second_o though_o the_o other_o two_o may_v do_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v good_a in_o themselves_o and_o such_o as_o god_n be_v please_v with_o and_o oft_o reward_v they_o for_o yet_o be_v he_o never_o a_o whit_n the_o better_o please_v with_o they_o for_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o only_o well_o please_v with_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a but_o he_o be_v please_v with_o they_o and_o love_v they_o the_o better_a for_o it_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o psal._n 147.11_o such_o as_o be_v upright_o in_o their_o way_n be_v his_o delight_n say_v solomon_n pro._n 11.20_o three_o whereas_o the_o other_o two_o though_o they_o may_v do_v many_o good_a thing_n yet_o can_v take_v no_o sound_a comfort_n in_o any_o of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o regenerate_a may_v take_v much_o comfort_n in_o that_o goodness_n that_o truth_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o find_v in_o themselves_o so_o do_v paul_n in_o his_o great_a affliction_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v he_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o even_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o conscience_n so_o do_v hezekiah_n even_o then_o when_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v die_v esa._n 38.3_o remember_v now_o o_o lord_n god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o say_v he_o how_o i_o have_v walk_v before_o thou_o in_o truth_n and_o with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o thy_o sight_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v so_o yet_o can_v not_o the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n take_v any_o comfort_n at_o all_o in_o any_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v it_o not_o for_o this_o that_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n god_n forbid_v say_v the_o apostle_n gal._n 6.14_o that_o i_o shall_v glory_n save_v in_o the_o cross_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n make_v this_o sure_a to_o thyself_o belove_v that_o christ_n be_v thou_o and_o then_o may_v thou_o find_v sound_a comfort_n in_o that_o goodness_n that_o god_n have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n thou_o can_v have_v in_o any_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o or_o do_v by_o thou_o till_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n by_o christ_n rest_v not_o in_o it_o trust_v not_o to_o it_o for_o alas_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v as_o filthy_a rag_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v esa._n 64.6_o and_o if_o our_o highpriest_n do_v not_o bear_v the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o holy_a thing_n as_o aaron_n do_v exodus_fw-la 28.38_o our_o holy_a duty_n can_v never_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n but_o will_v be_v most_o loathsome_a unto_o he_o all_o our_o most_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.5_o and_o through_o he_o alone_o lecture_n cxl_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o february_n 16._o 1629._o 4_o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o
apostle_n galat._n 2.20_o the_o life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o reform_a religious_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o i_o now_o live_v since_o my_o conversion_n and_o calling_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o faith_n i_o have_v in_o christ_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o faith_n that_o assure_v i_o of_o that_o special_a interest_n that_o i_o have_v in_o christ_n of_o that_o special_a love_n that_o christ_n have_v bear_v to_o i_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o whatsoever_o goodness_n be_v in_o i_o and_o for_o the_o second_o that_o nothing_o but_o faith_n will_v breed_v true_a goodness_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n we_o have_v as_o plain_v a_o proof_n hebrew_n 11.5_o 6._o enoch_n have_v this_o testimony_n give_v of_o he_o that_o he_o please_v god_n but_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v a_o man_n can_v please_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o do_v till_o he_o have_v faith_n till_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n through_o christ._n though_o the_o habit_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o sanctify_a grace_n which_o the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 3.9_o call_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n altogether_o and_o at_o one_o time_n yet_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o faith_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o and_o that_o that_o set_v every_o other_o grace_n on_o work_n as_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o be_v make_v soft_a by_o those_o shower_n that_o fall_v upon_o it_o in_o the_o wintertime_n and_o bring_v forth_o some_o blade_n of_o the_o seed_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o it_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o thereby_o make_v fruitful_a unto_o man_n it_o never_o yield_v any_o good_a and_o perfect_a fruit_n till_o it_o have_v receive_v the_o sweet_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n into_o the_o bowel_n of_o it_o in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v oft_o soften_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n god_n make_v my_o heart_n soft_a say_v job_n 23.16_o and_o the_o almighty_a trouble_v i_o even_o by_o the_o trouble_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o terror_n that_o god_n disquiet_v he_o with_o his_o heart_n be_v soften_v and_o some_o beginning_n also_o of_o reformation_n and_o goodness_n have_v be_v thereby_o wrought_v in_o it_o such_o be_v that_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o god_n oft_o wring_v from_o pharaoh_n by_o his_o judgement_n exodus_fw-la 9.27_o i_o have_v sin_v the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a and_o i_o and_o my_o people_n be_v wicked_a and_o 10.16_o he_o cry_v unto_o moses_n to_o this_o effect_n good_a moses_n forgive_v i_o and_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o i_o such_o be_v that_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o the_o wicked_a israelite_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v on_o psal._n 78.34_o when_o he_o slay_v they_o than_o they_o seek_v he_o and_o they_o return_v and_o inquire_v early_o after_o god_n and_o such_o be_v the_o repentance_n and_o goodly_a word_n that_o many_o a_o wretched_a man_n in_o his_o sickness_n be_v wont_a to_o utter_v thus_o far_o forth_o the_o winter-shower_n and_o storm_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o terror_n may_v work_v upon_o man_n heart_n but_o till_o christ_n jesus_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n call_v he_o mal._n 4.2_o like_o the_o comfortable_a and_o quicken_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o spring_n do_v shine_v upon_o a_o man_n and_o be_v by_o faith_n receive_v into_o his_o heart_n it_o can_v never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n that_o be_v good_a indeed_o and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o true_a cause_n why_o some_o be_v fruitful_a in_o grace_n and_o goodness_n and_o some_o other_o though_o they_o enjoy_v the_o same_o or_o great_a mean_n yet_o no_o grace_n will_v grow_v in_o their_o heart_n nor_o come_v unto_o any_o perfection_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n give_v 2_o thes._n 3.2_o all_o man_n have_v not_o faith_n but_o though_o the_o lord_n let_v this_o visible_a sun_n shine_v upon_o all_o man_n indifferent_o upon_o the_o reprobate_a as_o well_o as_o upon_o the_o elect_v he_o make_v his_o sun_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 5.45_o to_o rise_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a yet_o do_v he_o not_o let_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n to_o shine_v into_o every_o heart_n but_o to_o his_o elect_a and_o peculiar_a people_n only_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v a_o sun_n and_o shield_n say_v david_n psal._n 84.11_o but_o to_o who_o to_o they_o that_o walk_v upright_o unto_o you_o that_o fear_v my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n mal._n 4.2_o shall_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n not_o that_o their_o walk_a upright_o and_o fear_v of_o his_o name_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v god_n to_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n unto_o they_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o mark_n and_o note_n of_o they_o who_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n unto_o now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v i_o how_o faith_n come_v to_o be_v the_o breeder_n and_o worker_n and_o increaser_n of_o all_o true_a goodness_n in_o a_o man_n i_o answer_v you_o two_o way_n first_o by_o receive_v christ_n into_o his_o heart_n by_o make_v christ_n his_o by_o unite_n he_o unto_o christ_n as_o near_o and_o as_o true_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v unite_v unto_o the_o head_n and_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v unto_o the_o vine_n by_o faith_n we_o receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o our_o own_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v we_o john_n 1.12_o by_o faith_n he_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v ephesian_n 3.17_o and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a but_o that_o heart_n in_o which_o christ_n dwell_v must_v needs_o be_v renew_v and_o have_v save_v grace_n breed_v in_o it_o he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.5_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n 2_o corinthian_n 5.17_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o live_a member_n must_v needs_o receive_v sense_n and_o motion_n from_o the_o head_n and_o the_o scion_n sap_n from_o the_o slocke_n it_o be_v ingraft_v into_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v 1_o corinthian_n 6.17_o he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v no_o man_n can_v by_o faith_n receive_v christ_n and_o be_v unite_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o must_v needs_o together_o with_o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o so_o till_o we_o be_v thus_o unite_v unto_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o have_v any_o true_a goodness_n in_o we_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o say_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15.4_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_v you_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o 6.53_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o i_o know_v well_o that_o this_o union_n that_o faith_n make_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o soul_n be_v mystical_a and_o such_o as_o the_o reason_n of_o man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o so_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v he_o ephesian_n 5.32_o but_o yet_o you_o see_v this_o be_v clear_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o this_o every_o faithful_a soul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n feel_v to_o be_v true_a in_o his_o own_o experience_n so_o soon_o as_o ever_o thou_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o renounce_v all_o other_o confidence_n do_v whole_o rest_v and_o put_v thy_o affiance_n in_o he_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o make_v he_o thou_o own_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o thou_o have_v also_o with_o he_o receive_v into_o thy_o heart_n his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o thou_o be_v make_v a_o new_a man_n he_o that_o have_v the_o son_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 5.12_o have_v life_n that_o be_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n here_o which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o pledge_n of_o that_o life_n of_o glory_n which_o he_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v in_o heaven_n and_o he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n have_v not_o life_n second_o the_o faithful_a soul_n by_o exercise_v and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o faith_n
he_o have_v offend_v he_o as_o the_o thing_n that_o make_v the_o servant_n of_o benhadad_n seek_v unto_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.31_o with_o sackcloth_n upon_o their_o loin_n and_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n whereby_o they_o profess_v their_o sorrow_n for_o offend_v he_o and_o that_o they_o be_v worthy_a to_o die_v for_o it_o be_v this_o only_a thing_n that_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a king_n this_o be_v the_o motive_n that_o good_a hezekiah_n use_v to_o persuade_v israel_n unto_o repentance_n 2_o chron._n 30.6_o turn_v again_o unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o israel_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o covenant_n god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n and_o he_o will_v return_v unto_o you_o and_o that_o also_o which_o the_o prophet_n use_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n esa._n 55.7_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n the_o man_n of_o iniquity_n the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v his_o thought_n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n likewise_o james_n 4.8_o persuade_v unto_o repentance_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v nigh_o unto_o you_o and_o to_o conclude_v this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n that_o draw_v the_o prodigal_a unto_o repentance_n even_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fatherly_a affection_n that_o he_o know_v remain_v in_o his_o father_n towards_o he_o though_o he_o have_v so_o heinous_o offend_v he_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o word_n luke_o 15.18_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v he_o and_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o and_o be_o no_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o vile_a sinner_n among_o you_o all_o can_v thus_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n merciful_a disposition_n and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v you_o upon_o your_o repentance_n you_o will_v come_v in_o and_o not_o stand_v out_o in_o rebellion_n against_o he_o as_o you_o do_v the_o second_o grace_n wherein_o the_o force_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n what_o be_v it_o that_o have_v most_o force_n to_o make_v god_n child_n when_o he_o be_v once_o reconcile_v to_o god_n afraid_a to_o offend_v he_o again_o i_o know_v well_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n severity_n and_o power_n have_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o heart_n to_o restrain_v a_o man_n from_o sin_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v luk._n 12.5_o feâ—re_v he_o which_o after_o he_o have_v kill_v have_v power_n to_o cast_v into_o hell_n yea_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o fear_v he_o but_o the_o apprehension_n and_o persuasion_n a_o man_n have_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n be_v much_o more_o effectual_a to_o make_v a_o man_n afraid_a to_o offend_v god_n and_o all_o fear_n that_o be_v wrought_v without_o this_o be_v but_o a_o slavish_a torment_a fear_n fear_n have_v torment_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 4.18_o it_o be_v not_o a_o childlike_a and_o save_a fear_n there_o be_v forgiveness_n with_o thou_o say_v david_n ps._n 130.4_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v fear_v and_o hos._n 3.5_o they_o shall_v fear_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o certain_o belove_v if_o you_o be_v any_o of_o you_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n assure_v of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o your_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n marvellous_a goodness_n towards_o you_o in_o christ_n you_o will_v be_v much_o more_o fearful_a to_o offend_v he_o than_o the_o most_o of_o you_o be_v three_o the_o three_o grace_n wherein_o this_o power_n of_o faith_n appear_v be_v obedience_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o man_n willing_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v rule_v by_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o yield_v hearty_a and_o constant_a obedience_n unto_o he_o till_o he_o by_o faith_n be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n the_o terror_n of_o the_o law_n may_v like_o that_o hedge_n of_o thorn_n that_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o hos._n 2.6_o be_v able_a to_o stop_v a_o man_n from_o go_v on_o in_o a_o evil_a way_n but_o a_o willing_a obedience_n shall_v a_o man_n never_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v unto_o god_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n when_o david_n psal._n 26.1_o 2._o make_v profession_n of_o his_o integrity_n even_o unto_o god_n and_o comfort_v himself_o against_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n by_o that_o testimony_n that_o his_o conscience_n give_v he_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v in_o his_o integrity_n he_o have_v walk_v in_o god_n truth_n his_o honest_a and_o good_a meaning_n he_o know_v will_v have_v yield_v he_o small_a comfort_n 〈◊〉_d have_v not_o guide_v his_o say_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n nay_o he_o 〈◊〉_d god_n to_o examine_v and_o try_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v not_o so_o he_o give_v verse_n 3._o this_o for_o the_o reason_n and_o cause_n of_o this_o care_n he_o have_v to_o walk_v upright_o and_o to_o follow_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o thy_o love_a kindness_n say_v he_o be_v before_o my_o eye_n nothing_o have_v that_o force_n to_o make_v a_o man_n upright_o and_o constant_a in_o a_o christian_a course_n as_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o jesus_n christ._n i_o delight_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 40.8_o and_o thy_o law_n be_v within_o my_o heart_n till_o a_o man_n know_v god_n to_o be_v his_o god_n reconcile_v unto_o he_o in_o christ_n he_o will_v never_o delight_v to_o do_v his_o will_n his_o law_n will_v not_o be_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v never_o hearty_o affect_v it_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o constrain_a paul_n to_o do_v he_o so_o diligent_a and_o faithful_a service_n in_o his_o ministry_n as_o he_o do_v 2_o corinthinas_fw-la 5.14_o the_o assurance_n he_o have_v of_o christ_n marvellous_a love_n to_o he_o in_o die_v for_o he_o make_v he_o force_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o the_o uttermost_a service_n he_o be_v able_a and_o to_o think_v he_o can_v never_o do_v he_o service_n enough_o and_o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o marvellous_a obedience_n of_o abraham_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v when_o god_n bid_v he_o get_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o from_o his_o kindred_n and_o come_v into_o a_o land_n which_o he_o will_v show_v he_o he_o leave_v all_o present_o when_o god_n â—ad_v he_o circumcise_v himself_o and_o every_o male_a that_o be_v in_o his_o family_n he_o do_v present_o upon_o the_o selfsame_o day_n though_o himself_o be_v then_o ninety_o nine_o year_n old_a gen._n 17.23_o 24._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o house_n three_o hundred_o and_o eighteen_o valiant_a man_n at_o that_o time_n gen._n 14.14_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o cast_v out_o he_o son_n ishmael_n out_o of_o his_o house_n though_o he_o love_v he_o dear_o yet_o he_o do_v immediate_o gen._n 21.14_o nay_o when_o god_n bid_v he_o sacrifice_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n his_o son_n isaac_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v in_o isaac_n shall_v thy_o seed_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v hebrew_n 11.18_o yet_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o and_o that_o present_o too_o as_o you_o may_v see_v gen_n 22.3_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v abraham_n so_o obedient_a to_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o in_o such_o hard_a commandment_n as_o these_o be_v sure_o say_v the_o apostle_n hebrew_n 11.8_o 17._o he_o do_v all_o these_o by_o faith_n he_o know_v god_n be_v his_o god_n and_o his_o exceed_a great_a reward_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o be_v gen._n 15.1_o he_o be_v strong_a in_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v roman_n 4.20_o and_o therefore_o be_v so_o ready_a and_o cheerful_a in_o his_o obedience_n unto_o god_n certain_o it_o be_v our_o want_n of_o faith_n belove_v that_o make_v every_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o grievous_a unto_o we_o if_o we_o have_v more_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ_n we_o can_v not_o be_v so_o slack_a and_o backward_o in_o our_o obedience_n as_o we_o be_v the_o four_o and_o last_o grace_n that_o i_o will_v instance_n in_o be_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n no_o man_n can_v true_o love_v the_o lord_n till_o he_o be_v first_o by_o faith_n assure_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n we_o love_v he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o john_n 4.19_o because_o he_o first_o love_v we_o and_o when_o once_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v by_o
faith_n that_o god_n have_v so_o love_v he_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v he_o again_o and_o serve_v he_o out_o of_o love_n and_o not_o out_o of_o fear_n only_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n say_v the_o apostle_n galatian_n 5.6_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a fruit_n that_o it_o put_v forth_o and_o whereby_o it_o show_v that_o life_n and_o efficacy_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v this_o it_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n that_o have_v it_o a_o unfeigned_a love_n unto_o god_n yea_o proportionable_a to_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o assurance_n we_o have_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o will_v our_o love_n unto_o god_n be_v many_o sin_n be_v forgive_v she_o say_v our_o saviour_n luke_n 7.47_o for_o she_o love_v much_o but_o to_o who_o little_a be_v forgive_v the_o same_o love_v but_o a_o little_a certain_o belove_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o most_o of_o we_o bear_v no_o more_o love_n to_o god_n and_o goodness_n than_o we_o do_v be_v this_o that_o either_o we_o have_v no_o faith_n no_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o else_o we_o have_v know_v but_o few_o sin_n by_o ourselves_o and_o have_v be_v but_o a_o little_a humble_v for_o sin_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o much_o affect_v with_o the_o mercy_n and_o love_n that_o god_n have_v show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o for_o the_o force_n that_o be_v in_o justify_v faith_n to_o quicken_v and_o enable_v we_o unto_o every_o good_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o second_o particular_a that_o i_o promise_v to_o speak_v of_o i_o may_v be_v large_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o good_a duty_n either_o towards_o god_n or_o man_n that_o thou_o find_v thyself_o most_o backward_o in_o but_o if_o thou_o have_v faith_n to_o assure_v thou_o of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o in_o christ_n and_o to_o believe_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o that_o duty_n and_o if_o thou_o will_v also_o stir_v up_o and_o exercise_v thy_o faith_n in_o meditate_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n and_o of_o those_o particular_a promise_n thou_o shall_v find_v thyself_o thereby_o make_v far_o more_o able_a to_o perform_v that_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o in_o a_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a manner_n than_o thou_o be_v this_o be_v that_o whereby_o david_n be_v wont_a to_o prepare_v himself_o to_o god_n public_a worship_n i_o will_v go_v to_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 5.7_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o i_o will_v instance_n and_o that_o brief_o too_o but_o in_o two_o particular_a duty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o first_o no_o man_n can_v hear_v the_o word_n with_o any_o affection_n and_o fruit_n till_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o be_v thereby_o persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n as_o new_a bear_v babe_n desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v thereby_o if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v taste_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o god_n have_v make_v many_o promise_n to_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n general_n promise_n 1._o he_o will_v ever_o assist_v this_o ordinance_n and_o work_n with_o it_o matthew_n 28.20_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n and_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v save_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n by_o this_o ordinance_n james_n 1.21_o esa._n 55.3_o 3._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v begin_v grace_n and_o convert_v the_o soul_n psalm_n 19.7_o 4._o that_o by_o this_o ordinance_n he_o will_v increase_v and_o perfect_a grace_n where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o unto_o you_o that_o hear_v shall_v more_o be_v give_v say_v our_o saviour_n mark_v 4.24_o and_o act_v 20.32_o i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v able_a to_o build_v you_o up_o and_o particular_a promise_n god_n have_v also_o make_v to_o they_o that_o attend_v upon_o this_o ordinance_n 1._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n give_v they_o strength_n to_o overcome_v their_o strong_a corruption_n even_o a_o young_a man_n may_v cleanse_v his_o way_n thereby_o ps._n 119.9_o 2._o that_o he_o will_v by_o this_o ordinance_n work_v peace_n in_o their_o conscience_n esa._n 57.19_o how_o fall_v it_o out_o then_o that_o many_o of_o we_o hear_v constant_o and_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n sure_o the_o cause_n be_v render_v hebrew_n 4.2_o the_o word_n preach_v do_v not_o profit_v they_o not_o be_v mix_v with_o faith_n in_o they_o that_o hear_v it_o in_o our_o hear_n we_o make_v not_o use_v of_o our_o faith_n to_o make_v claim_n to_o these_o promise_n and_o expect_v the_o performance_n of_o they_o unto_o we_o second_o for_o prayer_n till_o a_o man_n have_v some_o assurance_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n favour_n he_o can_v never_o pray_v aright_o nor_o with_o any_o heart_n and_o affection_n roman_n 10_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n zach._n 12.10_o he_o that_o go_v to_o god_n must_v apprehend_v he_o and_o conceive_v of_o he_o as_o of_o his_o father_n matthew_n 6.9_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n persuade_v that_o god_n be_v his_o gracious_a father_n can_v choose_v but_o resort_n much_o to_o he_o in_o hearty_a prayer_n galatian_n 4.6_o o_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o god_n say_v david_n psalm_n 63.1_o early_a will_n i_o seek_v thou_o and_o 86.4_o 5._o unto_o the_o lord_n do_v i_o lift_v up_o my_o soul_n for_o thou_o lord_n be_v good_a and_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o plenteous_a in_o mercy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n many_o be_v the_o promise_n that_o god_n have_v make_v unto_o prayer_n general_n promise_n that_o he_o will_v hear_v and_o answer_v we_o esa._n 30.19_o he_o will_v be_v very_o gracious_a unto_o thou_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o cry_n when_o he_o shall_v hear_v it_o he_o will_v answer_v thou_o and_o john_n 16.23_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o unto_o you_o and_o particular_a promise_n 1._o deliverance_n from_o any_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n psalm_n 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v thou_o or_o strength_n and_o patience_n to_o bear_v it_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o of_o you_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v he_o 2._o whatsoever_o spiritual_a grace_n we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o luke_n 11.13_o your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v give_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o 3._o inward_a joy_n and_o peace_n of_o conscience_n job_n 33.26_o he_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n and_o he_o will_v be_v favourable_a unto_o he_o and_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n with_o joy_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a john_n 16.24_o why_o then_o have_v we_o no_o more_o heart_n to_o prayer_n why_o receive_v we_o no_o more_o good_a by_o it_o sure_o we_o do_v not_o make_v use_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o think_v of_o and_o trust_v to_o these_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n and_o that_o be_v a_o main_a cause_n of_o it_o and_o let_v not_o that_o man_n think_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n 1.7_o that_o he_o shall_v receive_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v those_o four_o motive_n i_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o enforce_n of_o this_o exhortation_n lecture_n cxlii_o on_o psalm_n 51.7_o march_n 2._o 1629._o sign_n it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o those_o sign_n and_o note_n that_o i_o promise_v to_o give_v you_o whereby_o they_o that_o have_v receive_v christ_n and_o be_v justify_v by_o he_o may_v be_v know_v and_o sure_o there_o be_v great_a need_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v sign_n and_o note_n give_v we_o in_o god_n word_n whereby_o this_o may_v be_v discern_v and_o judge_v of_o for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n of_o all_o age_n that_o many_o do_v very_o think_v that_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o who_o yet_o do_v never_o receive_v he_o nor_o have_v any_o title_n to_o he_o at_o all_o many_o will_v say_v to_o i_o in_o that_o day_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 7.22_o 23._o lord_n lord_n have_v we_o not_o prophesy_v in_o
see_v what_o for_o all_o man_n may_v we_o pray_v for_o profess_a idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o god_n yes_o even_o for_o idolater_n and_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o worse_a than_o they_o too_o if_o worse_a can_v be_v we_o may_v pray_v for_o any_o wicked_a man_n except_v he_o only_o that_o have_v commit_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n unto_o death_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.16_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v pray_v for_o it_o that_o be_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o that_o sin_n but_o that_o sin_n no_o blind_a idolater_n certain_o special_o none_o that_o have_v be_v bear_v and_o breed_v in_o idolatry_n can_v possible_o have_v commit_v moses_n be_v require_v so_o to_o do_v pray_v even_o for_o pharaoh_n yea_o he_o pray_v oft_o for_o he_o as_o we_o may_v read_v exodus_fw-la 8.12.30_o &_o 9.33_o &_o 10.18_o so_o do_v the_o man_n of_o god_n also_o for_o jeroboam_fw-la a_o gross_a idolater_n 1_o king_n 13.6_o and_o stephen_n of_o his_o own_o accord_n though_o he_o be_v not_o require_v to_o do_v it_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o stone_v he_o act_v 7.60_o say_v i_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o idolater_n nay_o we_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o special_o if_o they_o be_v such_o as_o god_n have_v place_v in_o any_o degree_n of_o pre-eminence_n over_o we_o we_o sin_n if_o we_o do_v it_o not_o see_v two_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n for_o this_o one_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n another_o in_o the_o new_a what_o more_o gross_a idolater_n be_v there_o ever_o in_o the_o world_n both_o for_o prince_n and_o subject_n than_o the_o babylonian_n be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o god_n people_n live_v in_o captivity_n under_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o express_o command_v to_o pray_v even_o for_o they_o jer._n 29.7_o seek_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o city_n say_v the_o lord_n whither_o i_o have_v cause_v you_o to_o be_v carry_v away_o captive_n and_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o it_o and_o be_v there_o ever_o more_o foul_a idolater_n than_o the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o yet_o god_n give_v a_o express_a commandment_n 1_o timothy_n 2.1_o that_o in_o all_o churchmeeting_n there_o shall_v be_v first_o and_o principal_a care_n take_v for_o this_o that_o supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n and_o give_v of_o thanks_n may_v be_v make_v as_o for_o all_o other_o man_n so_o special_o for_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o this_o commandment_n first_o that_o whereas_o the_o former_a commandment_n seem_v to_o reach_v no_o further_o than_o unto_o temporal_a blessing_n that_o god_n people_n be_v to_o beg_v of_o god_n for_o babylon_n as_o do_v also_o moses_n his_o prayer_n for_o pharaoh_n and_o that_o of_o the_o man_n of_o god_n for_o jeroboam_fw-la in_o this_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o idolatrous_a prince_n and_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o they_o second_o that_o this_o be_v give_v for_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o we_o may_v live_v a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o god_n people_n can_v by_o their_o prayer_n prevail_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n these_o three_o benefit_n will_v be_v obtain_v by_o it_o first_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v more_o peace_n by_o this_o mean_n second_o honesty_n that_o be_v justice_n and_o equity_n and_o fidelity_n in_o the_o civil_a conversation_n of_o man_n will_v be_v the_o better_o preserve_v three_o godliness_n true_a piety_n and_o religion_n will_v prosper_v the_o better_a by_o this_o mean_n when_o king_n and_o queen_n be_v convert_v they_o will_v become_v nurse_v father_n and_o nurse_n mother_n to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o lord_n promise_v esa._n 49.23_o and_o therefore_o we_o be_v bind_v first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o other_o to_o pray_v hearty_o to_o god_n for_o their_o conversion_n three_o last_o another_o reason_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o the_o apostle_n give_v for_o this_o vers._n 3_o 4._o for_o this_o be_v good_a and_o acceptable_a say_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n our_o saviour_n who_o will_v have_v all_o man_n that_o be_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n king_n and_o prince_n as_o well_o as_o man_n of_o mean_a condition_n though_o this_o may_v seem_v never_o so_o unlikely_a a_o thing_n unto_o you_o because_o you_o see_v none_o such_o convert_v hitherto_o yet_o be_v not_o out_o of_o hope_n of_o it_o god_n will_v have_v of_o they_o also_o some_o to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v these_o prince_n as_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o may_v belong_v to_o god_n election_n for_o aught_o you_o know_v and_o certain_o some_o such_o as_o they_o be_v heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a prince_n be_v in_o god_n eternal_a counsel_n ordain_v to_o salvation_n and_o who_o know_v whether_o you_o prayer_n be_v not_o also_o ordain_v to_o be_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v procure_v therefore_o pray_v for_o they_o say_v he_o and_o out_o of_o doubt_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n to_o hope_v that_o our_o superior_n who_o be_v yet_o in_o error_n may_v be_v soon_o reclaim_v and_o such_o of_o they_o also_o that_o do_v profess_v the_o truth_n may_v become_v more_o religious_a and_o zealous_a than_o they_o be_v if_o god_n people_n can_v according_a to_o their_o bind_a duty_n pray_v more_o fervent_o unto_o god_n for_o they_o than_o they_o do_v and_o thus_o must_v we_o try_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o all_o man_n if_o we_o bear_v not_o such_o a_o love_n as_o this_o be_v unto_o all_o man_n certain_o our_o charity_n be_v not_o such_o as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v second_o we_o must_v make_v trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v unto_o they_o that_o have_v wrong_v we_o and_o be_v our_o enemy_n know_v this_o therefore_o belove_v that_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v thy_o enemy_n yea_o every_o enemy_n of_o thiâ—e_n how_o much_o soever_o or_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o he_o have_v wrong_v thou_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v he_o and_o if_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v this_o thou_o have_v no_o true_a charity_n and_o consequent_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o thou_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o and_o describe_v true_a love_n mat._n 5.44_o 45._o love_v your_o enemy_n that_o you_o may_v be_v that_o be_v that_o you_o may_v know_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v you_o can_v never_o be_v assure_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n till_o you_o can_v do_v this_o now_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o be_v affect_v with_o this_o point_n i_o will_v show_v you_o more_o particular_o what_o a_o manner_n of_o love_n god_n require_v of_o we_o towards_o our_o enemy_n in_o these_o eight_o degree_n first_o we_o may_v not_o revenge_v nor_o so_o much_o as_o purpose_n with_o ourselves_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v revenge_v of_o any_o enemy_n we_o have_v for_o any_o wrong_n that_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o we_o dear_o belove_v say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 12.19_o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o but_o rather_o give_v place_n unto_o wrath_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v let_v god_n alone_o with_o that_o for_o it_o be_v write_v vengeance_n be_v i_o i_o will_v repay_v say_v the_o lord_n say_v not_o say_v solomon_n prov._n 24.29_o that_o be_v purpose_v not_o nor_o resolve_v with_o thyself_o thus_o i_o will_v do_v so_o to_o he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v do_v he_o no_o wrong_n and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o do_v he_o no_o wrong_a i_o hope_v i_o can_v be_v blame_v i_o will_v render_v to_o the_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n why_o what_o wrong_a be_v there_o in_o that_o be_v not_o this_o a_o most_o just_a and_o equal_a thing_n to_o render_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o lord_n himself_o it_o be_v indeed_o so_o and_o in_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v god_n deputy_n it_o be_v so_o too_o but_o in_o a_o private_a man_n it_o be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v a_o wrong_n it_o be_v wickedness_n for_o he_o to_o do_v it_o because_o he_o usurp_v god_n office_n nay_o it_o be_v unjustice_n even_o in_o a_o magistrate_n to_o revenge_v his_o own_o private_a wrong_n fear_v not_o say_v joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n genes_n
our_o faith_n 5._o last_o thou_o will_v now_o when_o thou_o renewe_v thy_o covenant_n with_o god_n at_o his_o table_n vow_n and_o bind_v thyself_o by_o promise_n unto_o god_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v be_v heretofore_o malicious_a and_o give_v to_o revenge_n thou_o will_v be_v so_o no_o more_o but_o thou_o will_v through_o his_o grace_n strive_v thus_o to_o forgive_v and_o love_v all_o man_n even_o they_o that_o have_v do_v thou_o most_o wrong_a we_o read_v 2_o cron._n 34.31_o 32._o compare_v with_o 35.1_o that_o josiah_n and_o his_o people_n before_o they_o celebrate_v the_o passover_n bind_v themselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n by_o solemn_a covenant_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o his_o testimony_n and_o his_o statute_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v say_v chap_n 35.18_o that_o that_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n as_o be_v never_o keep_v in_o israel_n from_o the_o day_n of_o samuel_n to_o that_o time_n and_o certain_o if_o we_o will_v also_o thus_o prepare_v ourselves_o to_o the_o sacrament_n afer_fw-la our_o examination_n of_o ourselves_o by_o bind_v ourselves_o to_o god_n in_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_n to_o forsake_v our_o special_a corruption_n and_o walk_v more_o circumspect_o we_o may_v find_v much_o more_o comfort_n in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o we_o be_v wont_n to_o do_v and_o thus_o much_o shall_v serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o charity_n by_o that_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o our_o enemy_n the_o three_o and_o last_o way_n to_o try_v it_o be_v by_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n especial_o to_o they_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o bear_v special_a love_n above_o all_o other_o man_n above_o all_o thing_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.8_o have_v fervent_a charity_n among_o yourselves_o no_o love_n that_o we_o bear_v to_o any_o man_n will_v give_v we_o that_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o as_o when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o we_o love_v a_o godly_a man_n more_o for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n we_o discern_v in_o he_o then_o either_o a_o worldly_a friend_n for_o our_o commodity_n sake_n or_o a_o kinsman_n for_o the_o nearness_n of_o blood_n that_o be_v between_o we_o for_o this_o we_o have_v christ_n own_o example_n matth._n 12.50_o whosoever_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o be_v my_o brother_n and_o sister_n and_o mother_n he_o that_o receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n and_o for_o no_o other_o respect_n say_v he_o matth._n 10.41_o shall_v receive_v a_o righteous_a man_n reward_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v undoubted_o save_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v no_o more_o certain_a sign_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v void_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n of_o death_n and_o damnation_n than_o this_o be_v when_o he_o can_v love_v such_o as_o fear_v god_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.14_o abide_v in_o death_n for_o their_o can_v be_v no_o love_n of_o god_n in_o that_o man_n that_o love_v not_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n every_o one_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 5.1_o that_o love_v he_o that_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o he_o but_o how_o may_v we_o that_o have_v so_o false_a and_o deceitful_a heart_n in_o we_o know_v that_o we_o do_v indeed_o love_v a_o christian_a in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sure_a proof_n of_o that_o be_v this_o when_o we_o can_v find_v that_o though_o we_o love_v they_o most_o in_o who_o we_o see_v most_o grace_n yet_o we_o do_v unfeigned_o love_v all_o in_o who_o we_o see_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n howsoever_o they_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o we_o in_o some_o thing_n yea_o what_o weakness_n soever_o we_o discern_v in_o they_o other_o way_n by_o this_o note_n the_o apostle_n oft_o describe_v that_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n which_o be_v true_a and_o unfeigned_a eph._n 1.15_o col._n 1.4_o philem_n 5._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n to_o all_o the_o brethren_n and_o rom._n 14.1_o 6._o he_o give_v a_o particular_a example_n for_o this_o by_o direct_v the_o faithful_a how_o they_o shall_v stand_v affect_v towards_o those_o brethren_n that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v certain_o a_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n that_o make_v any_o christian_n to_o think_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v unlawful_a that_o be_v indeed_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o lawful_a as_o those_o which_o he_o instance_v in_o verse_n 2._o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o weakness_n in_o judgement_n on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o make_v any_o to_o think_v those_o thing_n necessary_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v observe_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o so_o as_o those_o he_o instance_v in_o verse_n 5._o but_o how_o shall_v the_o faithful_a stand_v affect_v towards_o they_o that_o be_v thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n and_o do_v so_o differ_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n first_o he_o tell_v they_o verse_n 3,4_o they_o shall_v not_o judge_v nor_o despise_v one_o another_o for_o this_o they_o shall_v not_o esteem_v one_o another_o to_o be_v void_a of_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n because_o of_o this_o second_o verse_n 1_o they_o shall_v receive_v he_o that_o be_v thus_o weak_a in_o faith_n that_o be_v esteem_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o be_v not_o strange_a to_o he_o keep_v he_o company_n for_o all_o this_o for_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o say_v he_o verse_n 3_o and_o how_o dare_v thou_o despise_v or_o judge_n or_o think_v hardly_o of_o or_o be_v strange_a unto_o he_o who_o god_n have_v receive_v let_v i_o make_v some_o application_n of_o this_o belove_v unto_o you_o all_o aplic_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o the_o time_n enforce_v i_o to_o be_v so_o brief_a as_o i_o must_v be_v in_o apply_v of_o it_o it_o be_v utter_o a_o fault_n among_o you_o that_o the_o difference_n in_o judgement_n and_o practice_n about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o our_o church_n have_v cause_v such_o strangeness_n and_o allienation_n of_o mind_n and_o affection_n between_o such_o as_o do_v true_o fear_v god_n both_o minister_n and_o people_n we_o be_v so_o far_o from_o receive_v esteem_v love_a and_o maintain_v society_n one_o with_o another_o nevertheless_o for_o this_o difference_n in_o judgement_n about_o these_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v and_o judge_v one_o another_o for_o it_o and_o to_o doubt_v whither_o there_o be_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o that_o differ_v from_o we_o in_o these_o thing_n sure_o say_v the_o one_o side_n the_o difference_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o manifest_v as_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o do_v not_o see_v it_o nay_o certain_o they_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o carnal_a respect_n to_o their_o credit_n with_o the_o people_n among_o who_o they_o have_v get_v a_o great_a name_n and_o applause_n for_o their_o stand_v out_o so_o long_o they_o will_v doubtless_o conform_v themselves_o and_o sure_o say_v the_o other_o side_n the_o utter_a unlawfulnesse_n of_o these_o ceremony_n be_v now_o so_o clear_o reveil_v that_o these_o man_n must_v needs_o be_v wilful_o blind_a that_o see_v it_o not_o nay_o they_o do_v see_v it_o well_o enough_o and_o be_v it_o not_o for_o a_o carnal_a respect_n they_o have_v unto_o their_o worldly_a peace_n and_o estate_n they_o will_v neve_fw-la use_v they_o certain_o they_o sin_n against_o their_o conscience_n in_o observe_v of_o they_o and_o what_o truth_n of_o grace_n can_v there_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v wilful_o blind_a and_o for_o carnal_a respect_n do_v thus_o sin_v against_o their_o own_o conscience_n and_o thus_o do_v both_o side_n gross_o and_o dangerous_o err_v and_o sin_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 8.12_o yea_o sin_n against_o christ._n for_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o time_n and_o of_o this_o present_a age_n prove_v evident_o that_o there_o be_v of_o both_o side_n that_o fear_v god_n unfeigned_o and_o in_o the_o whole_a tenor_n and_o course_n of_o who_o conversation_n the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o true_a godliness_n do_v manifest_o appear_v and_o if_o thou_o do_v not_o see_v this_o whosoever_o
so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o to_o take_v up_o david_n cry_n and_o resolution_n psal._n 119.126_o 128._o it_o be_v time_n for_o thou_o lord_n to_o work_v and_o to_o show_v thy_o power_n for_o the_o maintain_n of_o thy_o truth_n and_o gospel_n for_o they_o have_v make_v void_a thy_o law_n thy_o word_n and_o truth_n be_v of_o no_o reckon_n and_o account_v with_o man_n therefore_o even_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n oh_o happy_a man_n that_o can_v say_v so_o therefore_o love_v i_o thy_o commandment_n above_o gold_n yea_o above_o fine_a gold_n therefore_o i_o esteem_v all_o thy_o precept_n concern_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v right_a and_o i_o hate_v every_o false_a way_n and_o now_o that_o i_o have_v thus_o show_v you_o how_o much_o need_n we_o have_v of_o this_o exhortation_n to_o constancy_n in_o our_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o the_o better_a enforce_v of_o it_o first_o give_v you_o some_o motive_n to_o persuade_v and_o provoke_v you_o to_o it_o and_o then_o show_v you_o the_o mean_n how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o motive_n i_o will_v give_v you_o shall_v be_v but_o two_o first_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o suffer_v yourselves_o to_o be_v corrupt_v in_o judgement_n 1_o how_o you_o approve_v in_o your_o judgement_n of_o any_o erroneous_a doctrine_n for_o corruption_n in_o judgement_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a corruption_n of_o all_o other_o worse_o than_o corruption_n in_o manner_n be_v special_o in_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v former_o enlighten_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o allow_v of_o any_o evil_n we_o do_v in_o our_o judgement_n and_o to_o defend_v it_o as_o lawful_a be_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o argue_v a_o man_n to_o be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o sin_n than_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n do_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o natural_a but_o of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n comfort_v himself_o in_o this_o rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o do_v i_o allow_v not_o and_o verse_n 16._o i_o consent_v to_o the_o law_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o verse_n 25._o with_o my_o mind_n i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o leprosy_n in_o the_o head_n be_v of_o all_o kind_n of_o leprosy_n most_o dangerous_a the_o priest_n shall_v pronounce_v he_o utter_o unclean_a say_v the_o lord_n leviticus_n 13.44_o his_o plague_n be_v in_o his_o head_n as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o a_o man_n so_o be_v the_o spirit_n and_o judgement_n the_o excellency_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o that_o god_n have_v set_v in_o a_o man_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v all_o other_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v solomon_n prov._n 20.27_o a_o divine_a light_n set_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o direct_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v darkness_n say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 6.23_o if_o thy_o mind_n and_o judgement_n be_v once_o corrupt_v how_o great_a how_o dangerous_a be_v that_o darkness_n take_v heed_n therefore_o say_v he_o luke_n 11.35_o that_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o be_v not_o darkness_n take_v heed_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v not_o corrupt_v most_o man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o if_o a_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n be_v honest_a and_o good_a it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n what_o his_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v but_o they_o be_v much_o deceive_v a_o unsound_a and_o corrupt_a judgement_n in_o religion_n will_v make_v a_o man_n more_o odious_a unto_o god_n than_o many_o foul_a corruption_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n will_v do_v to_o the_o unbelieved_a say_v the_o apostle_n tit._n 1.15_o nothing_o be_v pure_a for_o even_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v defile_v even_o their_o mind_n be_v defile_v say_v he_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n that_o can_v be_v nay_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o corruption_n to_o be_v corrupt_a in_o judgement_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o grievous_a punishment_n of_o god_n when_o a_o man_n through_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n shall_v receive_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o to_o punish_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o most_o heinous_a sin_n god_n give_v they_o over_o say_v the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.28_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o mind_n void_a of_o judgement_n as_o your_o margin_n well_o render_v it_o when_o thou_o once_o lose_v thy_o judgement_n that_o thou_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o truth_n and_o error_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o salvation_n know_v that_o thou_o be_v under_o a_o most_o heavy_a curse_n of_o god_n 2_o second_o if_o any_o of_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o judgement_n in_o religion_n and_o be_v apt_a to_o embrace_v error_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n you_o shall_v thereby_o declare_v yourselves_o never_o to_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n never_o to_o have_v have_v any_o truth_n of_o grace_n or_o goodness_n in_o you_o object_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v every_o one_o that_o hold_v any_o error_n in_o religion_n utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n answ._n for_o answer_v unto_o this_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o the_o error_n that_o man_n hold_v and_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o hold_v they_o also_o as_o in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n there_o be_v some_o more_o weighty_a matter_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 23.23_o and_o some_o that_o be_v less_o weighty_a so_o among_o those_o truth_n in_o religion_n that_o be_v to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v more_o fundamental_a of_o more_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v then_o some_o other_o be_v as_o in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n some_o wound_n be_v mortal_a viz._n such_o as_o touch_v the_o brain_n or_o heart_n or_o other_o vital_a part_n some_o other_o though_o they_o be_v very_o deep_a and_o grievous_a yet_o be_v not_o mortal_a so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o error_n of_o the_o mind_n some_o of_o they_o touch_v the_o head_n not_o hold_v the_o head_n say_v the_o apostle_n col._n 2.19_o and_o destroy_v the_o faith_n as_o he_o speak_v 2_o tim._n 2.18_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n only_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o a_o christian_n soul_n but_o some_o of_o they_o do_v not_o so_o to_o answer_v therefore_o more_o distinct_o unto_o the_o question_n i_o say_v that_o error_n of_o this_o latter_a kind_n that_o do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o foundation_n may_v doubtless_o be_v in_o the_o man_n that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o that_o hold_v himself_o bind_v in_o conscience_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o observe_v all_o those_o day_n that_o god_n in_o moses_n day_n have_v make_v holy_a and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o those_o meat_n that_o by_o that_o law_n be_v make_v unclean_a do_v out_o of_o doubt_n hold_v a_o arrour_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.1_o 6._o speak_v of_o such_o a_o man_n as_o of_o the_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n and_o say_v plain_o of_o he_o verse_n 3_o that_o god_n have_v receive_v he_o into_o favour_n yea_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v up_o say_v he_o verse_n 4._o he_o shall_v persevere_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o the_o error_n that_o he_o hold_v yea_o he_o forbid_v god_n people_n that_o be_v sound_a in_o judgement_n than_o he_o to_o despise_v he_o or_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v void_a of_o grace_n nay_o he_o command_v they_o to_o receive_v he_o converse_v with_o he_o think_v well_o of_o he_o love_v he_o notwithstanding_o this_o error_n of_o he_o as_o every_o error_n of_o judgement_n do_v not_o separate_v a_o man_n from_o christ_n so_o neither_o shall_v it_o separate_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o love_n and_o affection_n one_o from_o another_o when_o any_o two_o of_o we_o differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n whatsoever_o the_o one_o of_o we_o certain_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o error_n so_o it_o be_v but_o a_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v every_o whit_n as_o holy_a a_o man_n yea_o and_o holy_a too_o than_o he_o that_o hold_v the_o truth_n for_o the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v subject_a unto_o such_o error_n the_o best_a may_v say_v of_o themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 13.9_o we_o know_v but_o in_o part_n and_o
judgement_n or_o practice_n give_v thy_o strength_n unto_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psal._n 86.16_o and_o 119.117_o hold_v thou_o i_o up_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a so_o cornelius_n when_o his_o mind_n be_v much_o perplex_v and_o trouble_v with_o the_o great_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o doctrine_n which_o he_o find_v among_o the_o teacher_n in_o his_o time_n take_v this_o course_n to_o settle_v himself_o in_o the_o truth_n he_o give_v himself_o much_o to_o fast_v and_o prayer_n as_o you_o may_v read_v act_v 10.30_o 31._o yea_o see_v what_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n they_o have_v use_v in_o their_o prayer_n in_o this_o case_n you_o hear_v even_o now_o out_o of_o cant._n 1.7_o how_o familiar_o and_o bold_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n find_v herself_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v seduce_v expostulate_v with_o he_o and_o teach_v we_o by_o her_o example_n that_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v do_v so_o in_o the_o like_a case_n o_o thou_o who_o my_o soul_n love_v say_v she_o why_o shall_v i_o be_v as_o one_o that_o turn_v aside_o by_o the_o flock_n of_o thy_o companion_n as_o if_o she_o have_v say_v why_o shall_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v mislead_v by_o any_o false_a teacher_n or_o seducer_n whatsoever_o the_o like_a familiar_a expostulation_n you_o shall_v find_v david_n use_v in_o this_o case_n psalm_n 56.13_o thou_o have_v deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o death_n will_v not_o thou_o deliver_v my_o foot_n from_o fall_v that_o i_o may_v walk_v before_o god_n in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o live_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o and_o effectual_o call_v i_o and_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v i_o in_o some_o measure_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o keep_v i_o from_o fall_v from_o thy_o truth_n into_o any_o damnable_a error_n and_o thus_o have_v i_o finish_v that_o which_o i_o have_v to_o say_v touch_v this_o second_o fruit_n and_o effect_v whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v constancy_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ._n lecture_n cl._n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o novemb_n 15._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o the_o three_o principal_a effect_n and_o fruit_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o point_n then_o that_o we_o have_v now_o to_o handle_v be_v this_o doct._n he_o that_o have_v indeed_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o and_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n will_v take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n nay_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v so_o i_o will_v give_v you_o both_o the_o explication_n and_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n together_o that_o be_v i_o will_v both_o show_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n and_o also_o prove_v that_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o do_v it_o and_o this_o i_o will_v do_v first_o general_o and_o then_o more_o particular_o and_o my_o general_a proof_n shall_v be_v a_o introduction_n unto_o the_o particular_n in_o my_o general_a proof_n i_o will_v observe_v three_o degree_n first_o then_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o love_v the_o lord_n unfeigned_o yea_o love_v he_o above_o all_o other_o thing_n even_o better_o than_o his_o own_o self_n this_o be_v make_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o all_o the_o duty_n and_o worship_n we_o owe_v unto_o god_n mar._n 12.30_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o man_n come_v to_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n luk._n 14.26_o and_o â—ate_z not_o that_o be_v love_v not_o less_o than_o i_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v out_o of_o mat._n 10.37_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n and_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o brethren_n and_o sister_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o life_n also_o he_o can_v be_v my_o disciple_n he_o can_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n he_o can_v have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o do_v not_o thus_o love_v the_o lord_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o can_v find_v in_o himself_o that_o he_o do_v thus_o love_v the_o lord_n though_o he_o have_v otherwise_o many_o defect_n in_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n that_o he_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o if_o any_o man_n love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 8.3_o the_o same_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o be_v approve_v and_o belove_v of_o god_n therefore_o when_o christ_n will_v comfort_v peter_n after_o his_o grievous_a fall_n he_o examine_v he_o thrice_o and_o by_o his_o examine_n of_o he_o so_o provoke_v he_o to_o examine_v himself_o about_o this_o joh._n 21.15_o simon_n son_n of_o jonas_n love_v thou_o i_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v then_o all_o be_v well_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a state_n second_o no_o man_n can_v thus_o love_v god_n but_o he_o must_v needs_o have_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o can_v but_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n grieve_a and_o trouble_v in_o himself_o to_o see_v god_n dishonour_v when_o david_n have_v say_v psal._n 119.158_o i_o behold_v the_o transgressor_n and_o be_v grieve_v because_o they_o keep_v not_o thy_o word_n he_o give_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o verse_n 159._o consider_v how_o i_o love_v thy_o precept_n because_o he_o love_v god_n and_o his_o word_n he_o can_v not_o but_o grieve_v to_o see_v he_o dishonour_v see_v a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o eliah_n i_o have_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n say_v he_o 1_o king_n 19.10_o he_o be_v so_o trouble_v for_o the_o dishonour_n he_o see_v do_v to_o god_n under_o the_o government_n of_o ahab_n and_o jezabel_n that_o it_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n as_o you_o may_v see_v verse_n 4._o see_v it_o also_o in_o david_n psal._n 69.9_o his_o zeal_n have_v even_o eat_v he_o up_o he_o say_v and_o the_o reproach_n of_o they_o that_o reproach_v thou_o be_v fall_v upon_o i_o as_o a_o intolerable_a burden_n that_o i_o can_v bear_v see_v last_o a_o example_n of_o this_o in_o hezekiah_n and_o his_o noble_n 2_o king_n 19.1_o 4._o we_o read_v that_o hezekiah_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o clad_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o so_o do_v his_o prince_n too_o they_o be_v in_o great_a grief_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o not_o the_o extreme_a danger_n they_o be_v in_o of_o the_o sword_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v proclaim_v war_n against_o they_o and_o have_v already_o take_v all_o the_o defensed_a city_n of_o juda_n chap._n 18.13_o and_o be_v so_o potent_a a_o enemy_n that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o besiege_v jerusalem_n with_o a_o army_n of_o above_o a_o hundred_o fourscore_o and_o five_o thousand_o chap._n 19.35_o no_o no_o the_o blasphemy_n that_o rabshakeh_n have_v belch_v out_o against_o god_n and_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n he_o have_v cast_v upon_o he_o trouble_v they_o more_o than_o all_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o in_o crave_v the_o prophet_n prayer_n he_o mention_v this_o more_o than_o the_o other_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o trouble_n and_o of_o rebuke_n and_o of_o blasphemy_n say_v he_o ver_fw-la 3._o and_o ver_fw-la 4._o it_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v hear_v all_o the_o word_n of_o rabshakeh_n who_o his_o master_n have_v send_v to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n and_o in_o his_o prayer_n unto_o god_n verse_n 16._o he_o complain_v most_o of_o this_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o sennacherib_n who_o have_v send_v he_o to_o reproach_v the_o live_a god_n three_o and_o last_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v show_v and_o express_v it_o towards_o his_o house_n and_o worship_n especial_o thus_o do_v david_n show_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n the_o zeal_n of_o thy_o house_n say_v he_o psalm_n 69.9_o have_v eat_v i_o up_o and_o so_o do_v jehojada_n 2_o chron._n 24.16_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n that_o be_v do_v he_o after_o his_o death_n be_v say_v to_o be_v this_o because_o he_o have_v do_v good_a in_o israel_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o his_o house_n he_o have_v restore_v and_o establish_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o judah_n and_o so_o do_v nehemiah_n express_v his_o zeal_n for_o god_n and_o take_v great_a comfort_n in_o expectation_n of_o reward_n from_o god_n for_o it_o remember_v i_o say_v he_o neh._n 13.14_o o_o my_o god_n concern_v this_o thing_n and_o wipe_v not_o out_o my_o good_a deed_n that_o i_o have_v do_v for_o the_o house_n of_o
my_o god_n and_o â—or_a the_o office_n thereof_o and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o way_n whereby_o we_o can_v express_v our_o love_n to_o god_n so_o well_o as_o by_o love_v and_o delight_v in_o and_o take_v care_n for_o the_o house_n and_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o second_o commandment_n as_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o last_o day_n they_o that_o make_v conscience_n of_o that_o commandment_n that_o use_n and_o love_v that_o worship_n only_o that_o he_o have_v in_o his_o word_n appoint_v be_v call_v such_o as_o love_n god_n exodus_fw-la 20.6_o and_o they_o that_o be_v addict_v to_o will-worship_n and_o care_v not_o for_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v call_v ver_fw-la 5._o hater_n of_o god_n thus_o do_v david_n express_v his_o love_n to_o god_n psal._n 26.8_o lord_n i_o have_v love_v the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o the_o place_n where_o thy_o honour_n dwell_v he_o that_o care_v not_o for_o the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v maintain_v in_o purity_n or_o be_v corrupt_v whether_o it_o prosper_v or_o no_o certain_o have_v no_o love_n of_o god_n no_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o this_o shall_v serve_v for_o my_o first_o sort_n of_o proof_n which_o i_o tell_v you_o shall_v be_v more_o general_a now_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o point_n open_v and_o confirm_v unto_o you_o in_o four_o particular_n first_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v religion_n prosper_v to_o see_v the_o purity_n and_o sincerity_n of_o god_n worship_n restore_v and_o set_v up_o see_v what_o joy_n there_o be_v in_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o jerusalem_n 1_o chron._n 15.28_o and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n when_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v celebrate_v according_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o it_o which_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o a_o long_a time_n before_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v write_v say_v the_o text_n 2_o chron._n 30.5_o and_o verse_n 26._o from_o salomon_n reign_n to_o that_o time_n there_o have_v not_o be_v such_o a_o passeover_n keep_v it_o be_v say_v ver_fw-la 25_o 26._o all_o god_n people_n do_v marvellous_o rejoice_v in_o it_o so_o when_o nehemiah_n have_v reform_v and_o purge_v the_o house_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o sundry_a corruption_n and_o restore_v it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n and_o sincerity_n thereof_o it_o be_v say_v neh_n 12.43_o that_o god_n people_n do_v rejoice_v for_o god_n have_v make_v they_o to_o rejoice_v with_o great_a joy_n their_o wife_n also_o and_o their_o child_n rejoice_v so_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hear_v even_o a_o far_o off_o nay_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o will_v rejoice_v to_o see_v any_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n in_o place_n that_o be_v rude_a before_o to_o see_v religion_n get_v any_o entrance_n or_o foot_n any_o beginning_n of_o a_o church_n in_o such_o place_n it_o be_v say_v ezra_n 3.11_o that_o all_o god_n people_n shout_v with_o a_o great_a shout_n when_o they_o praise_v the_o lord_n because_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v lay_v on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v banish_v from_o any_o place_n and_o that_o idolatry_n and_o a_o false_a worship_n be_v set_v up_o in_o it_o old_a ely_n be_v note_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o sam._n 4.17_o 18._o to_o have_v grieve_v much_o more_o deep_o for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n then_o either_o for_o israel_n fly_v from_o before_o the_o philistine_n or_o for_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o have_v be_v make_v of_o god_n people_n or_o for_o the_o death_n of_o his_o two_o son_n hophâ—i_n and_o phineas_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v say_v the_o text_n that_o when_o the_o messenger_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n he_o fall_v from_o of_o his_o seat_n backward_o and_o his_o neck_n break_v and_o he_o die_v and_o this_o be_v also_o note_v to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a grief_n of_o his_o daughter_n in_o law_n and_o main_a cause_n of_o her_o death_n too_o verse_n 22._o this_o will_v never_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n in_o all_o the_o extremity_n of_o her_o pain_n and_o anguish_n while_o breath_n be_v in_o her_o body_n the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o god_n be_v take_v away_o and_o this_o be_v that_o that_o trouble_v that_o zealous_a man_n of_o god_n eliah_n and_o make_v he_o even_o weary_a of_o his_o life_n through_o grief_n and_o discontentment_n 1_o king_n 19.10_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v forsake_v thy_o covenant_n say_v he_o they_o be_v fall_v from_o thy_o holy_a religion_n they_o have_v throw_v down_o thy_o altar_n that_o be_v they_o have_v abolish_v and_o show_v contempt_n and_o hatred_n to_o thy_o true_a worship_n and_o why_o shall_v i_o desire_v to_o live_v any_o long_o in_o such_o a_o time_n he_o that_o have_v any_o love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v or_o hear_v that_o idolatry_n be_v set_v up_o in_o any_o place_n that_o it_o grow_v and_o increase_v any_o where_o special_o in_o any_o place_n where_o god_n be_v true_o worship_v before_o we_o read_v of_o bless_a paul_n act_v 17.16_o that_o when_o he_o see_v even_o the_o city_n of_o athens_n where_o god_n have_v never_o be_v true_o worship_v whole_o give_v unto_o idolatry_n his_o spirit_n be_v stir_v in_o he_o he_o be_v incense_v with_o zealous_a grief_n and_o indignation_n to_o see_v it_o o_o how_o will_v it_o have_v trouble_v the_o good_a man_n to_o have_v see_v or_o hear_v of_o such_o a_o thing_n in_o corinth_n or_o galatia_n or_o ephesus_n that_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n where_o the_o gospel_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v faithful_o and_o plentiful_o preach_v nay_o he_o that_o have_v any_o true_a love_n or_o zeal_n of_o god_n in_o he_o can_v but_o grieve_v at_o the_o least_o eclipse_n that_o religion_n suffer_v in_o any_o place_n though_o the_o substance_n of_o it_o do_v still_o remain_v yet_o if_o it_o have_v lose_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o lustre_n of_o that_o purity_n sincerity_n and_o power_n that_o once_o it_o have_v even_o that_o be_v sufficient_a cause_n of_o grief_n to_o every_o good_a man_n we_o read_v that_o when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o zerubbabel_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v lay_v and_o god_n people_n that_o have_v see_v no_o better_a do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o it_o ezra_n 3.12_o many_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n who_o be_v ancient_a man_n that_o have_v see_v the_o first_o house_n weep_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n even_o when_o the_o rest_n shout_v for_o joy_n and_o the_o noise_n of_o their_o weep_n be_v as_o great_a every_o whit_n as_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o other_o rejoice_v and_o why_o do_v they_o so_o sure_o it_o grieve_v their_o heart_n to_o see_v how_o far_o the_o house_n that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o have_v in_o jerusalem_n be_v short_a in_o beauty_n and_o glory_n of_o that_o that_o god_n have_v have_v before_o in_o that_o place_n second_o he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o frequency_n and_o fullness_n of_o the_o church-assembly_n when_o david_n to_o aggravate_v the_o misery_n of_o his_o present_a estate_n ps._n 42.4_o speak_v of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o he_o have_v former_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n he_o name_v this_o twice_o in_o that_o verse_n as_o a_o main_a cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n he_o take_v in_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o there_o go_v such_o a_o multitude_n with_o he_o and_o this_o be_v note_v for_o one_o cause_n of_o that_o great_a joy_n the_o people_n of_o god_n express_v at_o the_o celebration_n of_o that_o passeover_n in_o hezekiahs_n time_n 2_o chron._n 30.26_o that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o communicant_n be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v say_v verse_n 13._o there_o assemble_v to_o jerusalem_n much_o people_n to_o keep_v the_o passeover_n a_o very_a great_a congregation_n on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o this_o have_v grieve_v god_n people_n to_o see_v the_o church-assembly_n neglect_v and_o unfrequented_a to_o see_v the_o congregation_n much_o thin_a than_o they_o have_v wont_a to_o be_v i_o will_v gather_v they_o say_v the_o lord_n zeph._n 3.18_o that_o be_v sorrowful_a for_o the_o solemn_a assembly_n who_o be_v of_o thou_o to_o who_o the_o reproach_n of_o it_o be_v
faithful_a jew_n that_o have_v be_v before_o much_o offend_v with_o peter_n for_o go_v unto_o cornelius_n hear_v of_o the_o fruit_n and_o success_n of_o his_o ministry_n there_o it_o be_v say_v act_n 11.18_o that_o they_o hâ—ld_v their_o peace_n and_o glorify_a god_n say_v then_o have_v god_n also_o to_o the_o gentile_n grant_v repentance_n unto_o life_n though_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n natural_o fret_v at_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o this_o to_o hear_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v become_v god_n people_n as_o every_o natural_a man_n do_v to_o see_v other_o more_o religious_a than_o himself_o yet_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v convert_v joy_v great_o in_o this_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 15.3_o declare_v to_o they_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o cause_v great_a joy_n unto_o all_o the_o brethren_n he_o that_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n will_v joy_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o other_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o unfruitful_a the_o gospel_n be_v in_o most_o place_n how_o little_a power_n it_o have_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n this_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v esa._n 53.1_o shall_v be_v the_o complaint_n and_o lamentation_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o daily_o experience_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v so_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v and_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n it_o be_v say_v mar._n 8.12_o that_o when_o he_o see_v the_o infidelity_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n that_o be_v in_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o though_o they_o have_v see_v so_o many_o miracle_n of_o he_o and_o hear_v so_o many_o of_o his_o gracious_a and_o powerful_a sermon_n can_v not_o believe_v but_o ask_v still_o for_o a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n that_o he_o sigh_v deep_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o see_v and_o think_v of_o this_o and_o so_o will_v every_o one_o in_o some_o measure_n do_v that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o he_o when_o he_o see_v the_o marvellous_a senselessenesse_n of_o most_o man_n under_o the_o powerful_a and_o excellent_a mean_n of_o grace_n that_o they_o do_v enjoy_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o the_o application_n of_o it_o i_o must_v defer_v till_o the_o next_o day_n lecture_n cli_n on_o psalm_n 51.7_o november_n 29._o 1631._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n of_o this_o point_n and_o then_o make_v some_o application_n of_o it_o unto_o ourselves_o the_o reason_n then_o why_o we_o shall_v thus_o take_v to_o heart_n the_o cause_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a religion_n why_o we_o shall_v joy_v in_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o fruitfulness_n and_o good_a success_n of_o it_o and_o mourn_v for_o the_o contrary_a be_v three_o principal_o according_a to_o the_o respect_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v unto_o three_o several_a person_n that_o be_v interest_v in_o it_o in_o respect_n have_v 1._o unto_o other_o man_n 2._o unto_o ourselves_o 3._o and_o principal_o unto_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o reason_n i_o will_v for_o the_o help_n of_o your_o understanding_n 1._o and_o memory_n deliver_v distinct_o unto_o you_o in_o three_o degree_n first_o we_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o love_v the_o person_n of_o all_o man_n and_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n in_o our_o own_o estate_n unless_o our_o heart_n can_v bear_v we_o witness_v we_o do_v so_o the_o lord_n make_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o to_o increase_v and_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n second_o if_o we_o do_v not_o love_v their_o soul_n &_o unfeigned_o desire_v their_o salvation_n there_o be_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n i_o know_v well_o the_o most_o of_o you_o think_v otherwise_o you_o think_v you_o love_v your_o neighbour_n your_o friend_n your_o wife_n your_o child_n well_o and_o dear_o though_o you_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o of_o their_o soul_n but_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o they_o to_o god_n alone_o nay_o they_o be_v of_o all_o other_o account_v the_o most_o love_a and_o kind_a nature_a man_n that_o have_v least_o care_n of_o all_o either_o of_o other_o man_n or_o of_o their_o own_o soul_n who_o kindness_n and_o good_a fellowship_n show_v itself_o in_o nothing_o more_o then_o in_o poison_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o soul_n but_o be_v not_o deceive_v belove_v the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o thou_o must_v be_v judge_v at_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n define_v love_n otherwise_o then_o thou_o do_v and_o say_v thou_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n at_o all_o to_o the_o person_n who_o soul_n thou_o have_v no_o care_n of_o thus_o paul_n express_v and_o prove_v his_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o the_o jew_n his_o country_n man_n rom._n 10.1_o brethren_n my_o heart_n desire_v and_o prayer_n to_o god_n for_o israel_n be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v because_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o love_v all_o man_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o god_n will_v give_v to_o all_o place_n to_o all_o people_n the_o mean_n of_o their_o salvation_n and_o make_v they_o effectual_a in_o their_o heart_n this_o be_v plain_a by_o that_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n psalm_n 67.2_o 3._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n thy_o save_a health_n among_o all_o nation_n let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o if_o we_o do_v not_o grieve_v to_o see_v how_o people_n lie_v in_o ignorance_n and_o infidelity_n and_o profaneness_n and_o so_o under_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n we_o bear_v no_o true_a love_n to_o they_o at_o all_o the_o apostle_n profess_v his_o love_n this_o way_n also_o unto_o his_o country_n man_n rom._n 9.1_o 2._o his_o conscience_n do_v bear_v he_o witness_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o have_v great_a heaviness_n and_o continual_a sorrow_n in_o his_o heart_n for_o their_o blindness_n and_o obstinacy_n nay_o he_o hate_v they_o in_o his_o heart_n that_o can_v grieve_v to_o see_v they_o live_v in_o this_o estate_n thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n say_v the_o lord_n levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o if_o we_o suffer_v man_n to_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n be_v it_o in_o our_o power_n to_o help_v it_o if_o we_o be_v utter_o careless_a of_o it_o and_o it_o never_o trouble_v we_o to_o see_v it_o the_o lord_n you_o see_v say_v plain_o that_o we_o hate_v they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o murderer_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o joh._n 3.15_o and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o murderer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o or_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o this_o be_v so_o as_o doubtless_o it_o be_v alas_o how_o heinous_a a_o sin_n be_v we_o all_o guilty_a of_o that_o neither_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o this_o misery_n they_o lie_v in_o nor_o be_v at_o all_o grieve_a and_o trouble_v for_o it_o three_o if_o we_o do_v true_o desire_v the_o salvation_n of_o man_n and_o grieve_v to_o see_v they_o perish_v in_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n then_o will_v we_o desire_v that_o sound_n preach_v may_v abound_v and_o will_v grieve_v to_o see_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n hinder_v any_o way_n because_o the_o mean_n whereby_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n must_v be_v save_v be_v preach_v it_o have_v please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v first_o by_o preach_v he_o work_v faith_n in_o man_n according_a to_o that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v roman_n 10.17_o and_o then_o by_o faith_n he_o save_v they_o but_o why_o do_v he_o call_v it_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v not_o that_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o but_o that_o carnal_a man_n do_v account_v it_o so_o for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o verse_n 18._o the_o peeach_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perish_v foolishness_n they_o that_o perish_v and_o shall_v go_v to_o hell_n account_v so_o of_o it_o object_n but_o you_o will_v object_v and_o say_v can_v man_n be_v save_v without_o preach_v answ._n i_o answer_v that_o preach_n be_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o do_v this_o work_n by_o ordinary_o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v say_v our_o saviour_n job._n 10.16_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v
may_v fall_v fearful_o into_o odious_a sin_n 8_o why_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o people_n to_o fall_v 9_o 10_o the_o best_a have_v therefore_o great_a cause_n to_o fear_v 10_o 11_o mean_n to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v 11_o take_v heed_n of_o decline_v in_o the_o least_o matter_n 795_o when_o they_o be_v fall_v they_o can_v rise_v up_o again_o of_o themselves_o 13_o comfort_n against_o tentation_n of_o fall_v away_o 352_o 357_o difference_n between_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o elect_a and_o other_o 355_o 556_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o rejoice_v to_o hear_v and_o speak_v of_o they_o 552_o and_o they_o that_o embolden_v themselves_o to_o sin_n by_o they_o 554_o 557_o why_o the_o fall_v of_o the_o godly_a be_v record_v in_o the_o word_n 555_o family_n true_a convert_n will_v have_v a_o care_n to_o reform_v their_o family_n 288_o 630_o such_o as_o have_v child_n and_o family_n be_v charge_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o 289_o 481_o must_v answer_v for_o their_o open_a profaneness_n and_o contempt_n of_o religion_n 711_o fast._n humiliation_n necessary_a in_o every_o fast_n and_o for_o what_o cause_v we_o shall_v be_v humble_v 311_o 313_o feel_v a_o man_n may_v be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o high_o in_o god_n favour_n though_o be_v feel_v be_v not_o nor_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o 140_o 141_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o may_v be_v well_o do_v that_o be_v do_v cut_v of_o fear_n of_o god_n judgement_n 387_o but_o it_o must_v be_v such_o a_o fear_n as_o be_v mix_v with_o love_n 388_o a_o man_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o slavish_a fear_n and_o yet_o true_o love_v god_n 392_o reason_n of_o it_o 393_o 394_o we_o must_v strive_v against_o these_o fear_n 395_o 6_o mean_n to_o overcome_v they_o 396_o 734_o 735_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n must_v be_v afraid_a to_o sin_v 569_o 570_o must_v fear_v every_o degree_n of_o sin_n must_v continue_v in_o this_o fear_n ibid_fw-la faith_n the_o root_n of_o it_o 741_o freedom_n of_o will_n how_o dead_a we_o be_v by_o nature_n 305_o 517_o 518_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o true_a desire_n nor_o will_v tâ—_n have_v grace_n and_o to_o be_v save_v 454_o 455_o wicked_a man_n may_v forbear_v many_o sin_n and_o do_v much_o more_o good_a than_o they_o do_v 457_o he_o that_o do_v what_o lie_v in_o he_o be_v near_a to_o salvation_n than_o another_o natural_a man_n 458_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v able_a to_o â—â—ve_v to_o man_n and_o to_o himself_o but_o not_o to_o god_n 518_o g._n god_n his_o omnipresence_n and_o omniscience_n 221_o 222_o his_o holiness_n 222_o his_o majesty_n 223_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 224_o god_n love_n wicked_a man_n be_v persuade_v god_n love_v they_o and_o he_o do_v indeed_o with_o a_o common_a love_n 398_o faith_n assure_v we_o of_o god_n special_a love_n 400_o rest_v not_o in_o common_a favour_n but_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 401_o 402_o 687_o 688_o motive_n to_o seek_v for_o assurance_n of_o god_n special_a love_n 402_o 406_o mean_n to_o get_v it_o 406_o &c_n &c_n grace_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o give_v god_n thanks_o for_o his_o restrain_v grace_n in_o other_o 337._o in_o ourselves_o 339_o save_v grace_n be_v of_o a_o permanent_a and_o durable_a nature_n 428_o gospel_n the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o outward_a instrument_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n work_v sanctification_n 732_o h._n hearer_n to_o love_n and_o reverence_n god_n minister_n 22_o 167_o what_o ministry_n they_o shall_v most_o prize_n 22_o 23_o yet_o must_v they_o esteem_v reverent_o of_o the_o mean_a faithful_a minister_n 23_o reprooâ—e_n of_o hearer_n that_o love_v not_o their_o minister_n person_n 24_o that_o discourage_v their_o minister_n 480_o that_o regard_v not_o his_o ministry_n 24_o 169_o the_o danger_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v to_o hear_v 26_o that_o hear_v without_o profit_n 27_o 528_o many_o complain_v without_o cause_n they_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n 528_o what_o the_o true_a cause_n be_v man_n profit_v not_o by_o the_o word_n 529_o what_o they_o must_v do_v that_o have_v long_o enjoy_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o can_v profit_v by_o it_o 530_o hearer_n must_v examine_v what_o they_o hear_v 790_o how_o we_o may_v hear_v with_o profit_n 30_o etc._n etc._n 742_o 1._o what_o we_o must_v do_v before_o 30_o 35_o 792_o 2._o what_o in_o hear_v 35_o 39_o 3._o what_o after_o 39_o 44_o resort_v to_o minister_n for_o resolution_n 43_o heart_n gross_a sin_n harden_v the_o heart_n 14_o 15_o 16_o hardness_n of_o heart_n a_o â—earefull_a judgement_n 16_o mean_n to_o deliver_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o 16_o 17_o 735_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o first_o stirâ—ings_n of_o thy_o corruption_n there_o 317_o when_o god_n have_v a_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o uprightness_n 438_o &c._n &c._n 463_o sign_n that_o the_o purpose_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o heart_n be_v right_a 465_o honour_n who_o god_n account_v true_o honourable_a 286_o hope_n a_o sound_a hope_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v die_v we_o shall_v go_v to_o heaven_n a_o special_a mean_n of_o patience_n 270_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a hope_n 271_o humiliation_n the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o humble_v we_o 308_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v humble_v when_o we_o have_v perform_v our_o best_a duty_n 309_o when_o we_o go_v before_o god_n in_o prayer_n ibid._n special_o at_o fast_n 311_o and_o at_o the_o sacrament_n 574_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n with_o a_o humble_a soul_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v it_o 408_o 647_o humiliation_n for_o sin_n a_o special_a mean_n to_o obtain_v sanctify_a knowledge_n 498_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n â—ath_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v humble_v for_o his_o gross_a sin_n than_o any_o other_o man_n 573_o four_o benefit_n of_o â—ound_a humiliation_n 574_o the_o humble_a soul_n most_o capable_a of_o mercy_n 647_o 648_o none_n fit_a to_o receive_v christ_n but_o the_o humble_a and_o such_o as_o find_v themselves_o utter_o void_a of_o all_o grace_n 691_o hypocrisy_n the_o best_a be_v apt_a to_o suspect_v themselves_o to_o be_v hypocrite_n 460_o comfort_n for_o such_o 461_o many_o thing_n in_o a_o hypocrite_n better_a than_o in_o any_o mere_a natural_a man_n 697_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v far_o 698_o etc._n etc._n the_o good_a thing_n in_o they_o not_o to_o be_v mislike_v and_o scorn_v 699_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o hypocrite_n be_v worse_a and_o in_o worse_a case_n than_o the_o open_a profane_a person_n 719_o sign_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n 720_o &c_n &c_n i._n idleness_n a_o great_a sin_n for_o any_o man_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o un-profitable_o 125_o idolatry_n it_o be_v a_o good_a thing_n and_o please_v to_o god_n to_o hate_v idolatry_n 712_o 714_o ignorance_n be_v a_o sin_n that_o much_o provoke_v god_n 494_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n one_o be_v under_o satan_n power_n 496_o such_o a_o one_o easy_o seduce_v ibid._n such_o a_o one_o be_v full_a of_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 497_o infant_n every_o infant_n so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v bear_v or_o conceive_v be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o deserve_v to_o be_v damn_v 277_o in_o what_o respect_n call_v innocent_n ibid._n and_o say_v to_o be_v holy_a 278_o how_o severe_a god_n have_v be_v in_o his_o judgement_n towards_o some_o infant_n 279_o 280_o the_o original_a corruption_n of_o infant_n consist_v in_o three_o thing_n ibid_fw-la observe_v god_n judgement_n on_o they_o 281_o the_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o infant_n be_v derive_v to_o they_o from_o their_o parent_n 282_o infidelity_n the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n 146_o 147_o notwithstanding_o infidelity_n discern_v and_o bewail_v a_o man_n may_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n 648_o 682_o infirmity_n four_o note_n to_o discern_v a_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n from_o a_o reign_a sin_n 709_o joy._n the_o humble-hearted_n man_n have_v great_a cause_n of_o joy._n 138_o god_n child_n have_v cause_n to_o be_v comfortable_a and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n 364_o 365_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v he_o be_v justify_v by_o christ_n must_v needs_o rejoice_v in_o he_o 675_o etc._n etc._n their_o great_a sin_n that_o do_v not_o 680_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n show_v his_o severity_n more_o in_o this_o life_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n than_o of_o the_o wicked_a 1._o he_o afflict_v all_o they_o 2._o begin_v with_o they_o 542_o 543._o 3._o he_o usual_o make_v they_o example_n 544._o 4._o his_o judgement_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v heavy_a and_o sharp_a on_o they_o 545_o this_o be_v do_v to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o perdition_n 546_o he_o get_v himself_o glory_n from_o
for_o carry_v his_o ark_n in_o a_o cart_n which_o by_o his_o ordinance_n shall_v have_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o priest_n shoulder_n only_o be_v vzza_n the_o worst_a man_n in_o all_o the_o company_n no_o very_o we_o have_v rather_o cause_v to_o judge_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n though_o he_o transgress_v god_n law_n in_o that_o point_n be_v god_n displease_v with_o vzza_n only_o or_o have_v he_o respect_v to_o his_o sin_n only_o in_o that_o judgement_n no_o very_o for_o because_o you_o do_v not_o carry_v the_o ark_n at_o the_o first_o say_v david_n to_o the_o priest_n 1_o chron._n 15.13_o because_o you_o set_v it_o on_o a_o cart_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n make_v a_o breach_n upon_o we_o all_o the_o congregation_n be_v as_o deep_a in_o that_o sin_n as_o vzza_n the_o lord_n be_v as_o much_o displease_v with_o they_o all_o as_o with_o he_o only_o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o they_o all_o that_o they_o may_v see_v what_o be_v due_a to_o they_o all_o in_o the_o judgement_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o and_o david_n make_v that_o use_n of_o it_o as_o you_o may_v see_v 1_o chron._n 13.11.12_o david_n be_v displease_v that_o be_v grieve_v and_o trouble_v in_o mind_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v a_o breach_n upon_o vzza_n and_o david_n be_v afraid_a of_o god_n that_o day_n in_o like_a manner_n do_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o young_a prophet_n that_o we_o read_v of_o 1_o king_n 13_o 24._o he_o make_v he_o a_o example_n to_o jerohoam_n and_o to_o all_o israel_n alas_o may_v you_o say_v be_v there_o never_o a_o great_a sinner_n in_o bethel_n nor_o in_o all_o israel_n never_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v make_v a_o example_n of_o god_n severity_n than_o this_o poor_a man_n i_o answer_v great_a sinner_n there_o be_v many_o we_o may_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o prophet_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o god_n dear_a child_n though_o be_v deceive_v by_o the_o old_a prophet_n he_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o bethel_n contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n and_o so_o do_v just_o deserve_v to_o die_v neither_o have_v the_o lord_n in_o that_o judgement_n so_o much_o respect_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o that_o good_a man_n as_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o jerohoam_n and_o all_o israel_n that_o by_o his_o severity_n towards_o his_o own_o servant_n for_o so_o small_a a_o sin_n they_o may_v either_o learn_v how_o much_o more_o be_v due_a to_o they_o for_o their_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o so_o fear_v and_o repent_v or_o else_o by_o the_o fall_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v bring_v to_o esteem_v the_o less_o of_o his_o pprophecy_n against_o they_o and_o so_o be_v further_o harden_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v this_o respect_n in_o his_o judgement_n on_o the_o prophet_n may_v appear_v by_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v verse_n 33._o of_o that_o chapter_n after_o this_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v after_o the_o prophet_n have_v so_o sin_v and_o be_v so_o plague_v of_o god_n for_o it_o jeroboam_fw-la return_v not_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n but_o make_v again_o of_o the_o low_a of_o the_o people_n priest_n of_o the_o high_a place_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o receive_v no_o good_a by_o this_o example_n as_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o and_o certain_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o marvellous_a severity_n god_n have_v of_o late_o show_v towards_o his_o people_n in_o the_o palatinate_n and_o other_o part_n of_o germany_n and_o towards_o the_o poor_a rocheller_n think_v not_o belove_v that_o they_o be_v great_a sinner_n than_o any_o other_o or_o then_o we_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o man_n and_o we_o may_v say_v of_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v 1_o cor._n 10.11_o all_o these_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o thus_o it_o have_v seem_v good_a unto_o god_n only_o wise_a who_o be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psalm_n 145.17_o to_o make_v his_o dear_a servant_n spectacle_n and_o example_n of_o his_o severity_n against_o sin_n rather_o and_o often_o than_o he_o do_v the_o lewd_a man_n that_o live_v though_o sometime_o he_o bring_v they_o upon_o the_o stage_n also_o as_o he_o do_v korah_n and_o his_o company_n numb_a 16._o and_o 26.10_o the_o four_o and_o last_o way_n whereby_o god_n do_v in_o this_o life_n show_v more_o hatred_n to_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o own_o people_n then_o of_o any_o other_o man_n be_v this_o that_o though_o he_o do_v in_o this_o life_n execute_v his_o judgement_n also_o upon_o some_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o upon_o his_o own_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 7.11_o and_o plaâ—ueth_v one_o or_o other_o of_o they_o every_o day_n yet_o be_v not_o his_o judgement_n usual_o when_o they_o do_v fall_v so_o heavy_a so_o sharp_a and_o extreme_a upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v upon_o his_o own_o people_n god_n be_v very_o terrible_a in_o the_o assembly_n of_o his_o saint_n in_o his_o true_a church_n among_o his_o own_o people_n say_v the_o prophet_n psalm_n 89.7_o and_o of_o his_o judgement_n that_o he_o execute_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o this_o life_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o whereby_o he_o scourge_v his_o own_o people_n it_o may_v be_v say_v as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o misery_n and_o oppression_n the_o people_n endure_v under_o solomon_n compare_v with_o that_o they_o shall_v suffer_v under_o rehoboam_n 1_o kin._n 1â—_n 11_o he_o chasten_v they_o with_o whipâ—_n but_o his_o own_o people_n with_o scorpion_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n threaten_v extreme_a affliction_n he_o express_v it_o thus_o micab_n 6.16_o you_o shall_v bear_v the_o reproach_n of_o my_o people_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o will_v so_o afflict_v you_o as_o i_o use_v to_o afflict_v my_o people_n when_o they_o provoke_v i_o see_v a_o experiment_n of_o this_o in_o both_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n never_o do_v any_o people_n in_o the_o world_n endure_v so_o great_a misery_n as_o god_n people_n do_v there_o in_o both_o of_o they_o of_o the_o first_o the_o church_n thus_o complain_v lamenta_fw-la 1.12_o behold_v and_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o sorrow_n like_a unto_o my_o sorrow_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o i_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v afflict_v i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o fierce_a anger_n under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n it_o have_v not_o be_v do_v say_v daniel_n 9_o 12._o as_o both_o be_v do_v upon_o jerusalem_n and_o such_o a_o destruction_n the_o lord_n himself_o foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v as_o never_o come_v upon_o any_o other_o people_n such_o as_o all_o other_o nation_n shall_v even_o wonder_v to_o see_v and_o hear_v of_o and_o be_v astonish_v at_o it_o this_o house_n which_o i_o have_v sanctify_v for_o my_o name_n say_v the_o lord_n 2_o chron._n 7.20.21_o will_v i_o cast_v out_o of_o my_o sight_n and_o will_v make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o proverb_n and_o a_o byword_n among_o all_o nation_n and_o this_o house_n which_o be_v high_a shall_v be_v a_o astonishment_n to_o every_o one_o that_o pass_v by_o it_o and_o ezek._n 5.9_o i_o will_v do_v in_o thou_o that_o which_o i_o have_v not_o do_v and_o whereunto_o i_o will_v not_o do_v any_o more_o the_o like_a and_o of_o the_o latter_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n our_o saviour_n propehsy_v mar._n 13.19_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v be_v affliction_n such_o as_o be_v not_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n which_o god_n make_v unto_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v be_v and_o thus_o have_v we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n confirm_v sufficient_o that_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_a be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n more_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a than_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v be_v commit_v by_o other_o man_n and_o this_o we_o have_v have_v prove_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o and_o by_o the_o lord_n own_o testimony_n he_o can_v as_o ill_o abide_v sin_n in_o his_o own_o people_n as_o in_o any_o other_o yea_o he_o have_v show_v more_o hatred_n in_o this_o life_n to_o their_o sin_n then_o to_o the_o sin_n of_o any_o other_o man_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o inquire_v into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o first_o let_v we_o inquire_v what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n be_v so_o severe_a against_o they_o above_o all_o other_o man_n for_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o have_v free_o pardon_v the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o be_v full_o reconcile_v to_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o love_v they_o dear_o with_o a_o everlasting_a
love_n god_n shall_v yet_o deal_v more_o severe_o and_o sharp_o with_o they_o in_o this_o life_n then_o with_o any_o other_o and_o indeed_o the_o lord_n himself_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o wonder_n and_o astonishment_n unto_o all_o man_n to_o see_v it_o all_o nation_n shall_v say_v say_v the_o lord_n deut._n 29.24_o wherefore_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v thus_o unto_o this_o land_n what_o mean_v the_o heat_n of_o this_o great_a anger_n yea_o god_n own_o choice_n servant_n have_v stand_v amaze_v at_o it_o and_o be_v trouble_v exceed_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v any_o reason_n for_o it_o even_o when_o i_o remember_v it_o i_o be_o afraid_a say_v job_n 21.6_o and_o tremble_v take_v hold_v on_o my_o flesh_n and_o david_n psal._n 73.16_o 17._o when_o i_o seek_v to_o know_v this_o it_o be_v too_o painful_a for_o i_o until_o i_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o inquire_v there_o into_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o three_o principal_a head_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o out_o of_o a_o respect_n he_o have_v 1._o unto_o the_o regenerate_a themselves_o who_o he_o do_v thus_o correct_v 2._o unto_o other_o man_n who_o he_o make_v they_o a_o example_n unto_o 3._o last_o unto_o the_o quality_n and_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n sin_n who_o he_o do_v deal_v thus_o sharp_o with_o 1_o first_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o sharp_a and_o severe_a in_o correct_v his_o dear_a child_n out_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o their_o person_n out_o of_o that_o eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n he_o bear_v unto_o they_o because_o he_o will_v keep_v they_o from_o sin_v as_o other_o do_v and_o from_o perish_v as_o other_o shall_v therefore_o he_o correct_v they_o so_o sharp_o as_o he_o do_v he_o meddle_v not_o with_o the_o thorn_n and_o briar_n but_o let_v they_o grow_v till_o they_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o fire_n but_o his_o vine_n he_o will_v cut_v and_o prune_v ever_o and_o anon_o many_o lewd_a man_n because_o he_o care_v not_o for_o they_o he_o let_v alone_o till_o they_o have_v fill_v up_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o sin_n fill_v you_o up_o say_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 23.32_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n he_o love_v they_o not_o so_o well_o as_o to_o correct_v they_o always_o when_o they_o offend_v i_o will_v not_o punish_v your_o daughter_n when_o they_o commit_v whoredom_n nor_o your_o spouse_n when_o they_o commit_v adultery_n say_v the_o lord_n hosea_n 4.14_o he_o reserve_v wrath_n for_o his_o enemy_n say_v the_o prophet_n nahum_n 1.2_o but_o his_o own_o people_n because_o he_o love_v they_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o correct_v they_o when_o they_o do_v amiss_o you_o only_o have_v i_o kowne_a say_v he_o amos_n 3.2_o that_o be_v love_v and_o make_v choice_n of_o to_o be_v my_o peculiar_a people_n of_o all_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n therefore_o i_o will_v punish_v you_o for_o all_o your_o iniquity_n job_n admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o this_o what_o be_v man_n say_v he_o job_n 7.17_o 18_o 19_o that_o thou_o shall_v magnify_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v set_v shine_v heart_n upon_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v visit_v he_o every_o morning_n and_o try_v he_o every_o moment_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n god_n make_v great_a reckon_n of_o a_o man_n and_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o he_o when_o he_o thus_o visit_v he_o with_o his_o correction_n ever_o when_o he_o offend_v certain_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o this_o willing_o he_o do_v not_o afflict_v willing_o say_v the_o church_n lam._n 3.33_o if_o he_o see_v any_o other_o way_n so_o fit_a as_o this_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o sin_v outrageous_o and_o so_o from_o perish_v eternal_o he_o will_v never_o deal_v thus_o with_o they_o behold_v i_o will_v melt_v they_o and_o try_v they_o that_o be_v correct_v they_o and_o correct_v they_o sharp_o say_v the_o lord_n jeremy_n 9.7_o for_o how_o shall_v i_o do_v for_o the_o daughter_n of_o my_o people_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v how_o shall_v i_o keep_v they_o from_o perdition_n if_o i_o shall_v not_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n so_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o for_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n so_o sharp_o correct_v his_o people_n in_o corinth_n with_o pestilence_n and_o mortality_n even_o for_o go_v unprepared_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n when_o we_o be_v judge_v say_v he_o 1._o cor._n 11.32_o we_o be_v chastened_a of_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n see_v that_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o scourge_v we_o and_o scourge_v we_o thus_o sharp_o even_o for_o these_o negligence_n of_o we_o for_o our_o looseness_n and_o carelessness_n in_o his_o service_n we_o will_v be_v apt_a to_o grow_v as_o profane_v and_o lewd_a as_o other_o man_n and_o so_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o everlasting_a perdition_n and_o thus_o have_v the_o faithful_a themselves_o judge_v of_o the_o lord_n severity_n towards_o they_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o say_v david_n psal._n 119.71_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v and_o verse_n 75._o i_o know_v that_o thou_o in_o faithfulness_n have_v afflict_v i_o lecture_n cx_o on_o psalm_n 51.6_o february_n 17._o 1628._o it_o follow_v now_o that_o we_o proceed_v unto_o the_o second_o reason_n of_o this_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o own_o people_n 2_o of_o his_o correct_v they_o in_o this_o life_n more_o sharp_o than_o the_o lewd_a man_n the_o lord_n do_v this_o second_o out_o of_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v unto_o other_o man_n even_o unto_o those_o wicked_a man_n among_o who_o his_o people_n do_v live_v in_o his_o correction_n upon_o they_o he_o have_v sometime_o not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o they_o and_o their_o sin_n as_o he_o have_v unto_o other_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n do_v nor_o only_o give_v unto_o his_o dear_a servant_n such_o privy_a pinch_n and_o gripe_n as_o themselves_o only_o or_o some_o of_o their_o near_a friend_n be_v sensible_a of_o but_o he_o bring_v they_o oft_o upon_o the_o stage_n he_o whip_v they_o open_o and_o public_o of_o purpose_n that_o other_o man_n yea_o that_o wicked_a man_n may_v take_v notice_n of_o it_o he_o strike_v they_o as_o wicked_a man_n as_o elihu_n speak_v job_n 34.26_o in_o the_o open_a sight_n of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v one_o will_v think_v they_o must_v needs_o be_v very_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a man_n who_o the_o lord_n thus_o make_v example_n of_o and_o whip_v so_o open_o and_o yet_o thus_o have_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o his_o own_o people_n not_o only_a when_o their_o sin_n have_v be_v public_a and_o scandalous_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o judah_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n speak_v ezek._n 5.14_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o waste_v and_o a_o reproach_n among_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v round_o about_o thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o but_o even_o when_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n have_v be_v secret_a and_o close_o commit_v thou_o do_v it_o secret_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o david_n 2_o sam._n 12_o 1â—_n but_o i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n before_o all_o israel_n and_o before_o the_o sun_n yea_o such_o of_o his_o people_n as_o have_v so_o live_v that_o neither_o other_o can_v note_v they_o nor_o they_o have_v be_v privy_a to_o themselves_o of_o any_o enormous_a crime_n yet_o even_o they_o also_o have_v the_o lord_n oft_o bring_v upon_o the_o stage_n and_o make_v they_o example_n of_o his_o marvellous_a severity_n unto_o the_o world_n you_o be_v make_v a_o gaze_a stock_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o faithful_a hebr._n 10.33_o both_o by_o reproach_n and_o affliction_n now_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v quest._n alas_o why_o do_v the_o lord_n so_o be_v it_o not_o more_o for_o his_o glory_n when_o his_o child_n do_v offend_v he_o to_o take_v they_o into_o a_o corner_n and_o to_o whip_v they_o in_o secret_a then_o to_o do_v it_o thus_o in_o the_o market_n place_n and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n wicked_a man_n will_v but_o rejoice_v at_o this_o and_o insult_v the_o more_o against_o religion_n for_o it_o and_o that_o make_v david_n wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o israel_n when_o saul_n be_v slay_v have_v not_o be_v so_o public_a that_o it_o have_v be_v conceal_v from_o the_o philistine_n tell_v it_o not_o in_o gath_n say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 1.20_o publish_v it_o not_o in_o the_o street_n of_o ashkelon_n lest_o the_o daughter_n of_o the_o philistine_n rejoice_v lest_o